a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n part_n i._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n faithful_o discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o to_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v before_o her_o majesty_n the_o queen_n dowager_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n day_n by_o thomas_n godden_n d._n d._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n h._n maurice_n rmo._n in_o christo_n p._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la junii_fw-la 7._o 1688._o london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v a_o claim_n so_o groundless_a and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o expose_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o roman_a confidence_n who_o shall_v now_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o pretence_n so_o miserable_o baffle_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o many_o still_o insist_v upon_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n new_a have_v be_v produce_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o good_a old_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o late_a advocate_n testium_fw-la advocate_n nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la st._n peter_n be_v supremacy_n faithful_o discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n a_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n preach_v before_o her_o majesty_n the_o queen_n dowager_n by_z thomas_z god-den_o d._n d._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o protestant_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o church-divine_a and_o a_o seeker_n in_o vidication_n of_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la the_o first_o of_o those_o discourse_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o the_o other_o three_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o two_o former_a of_o they_o joint_o because_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n offer_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o do_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la shall_v be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o apart_o the_o discourse_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v write_v as_o the_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o confutation_n of_o some_o reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n paper_n he_o receive_v from_o a_o protestant_a divine_a have_v never_o see_v those_o paper_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n upon_o many_o account_n to_o suspect_v that_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o they_o be_v not_o fair_o represent_v i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o have_v but_o the_o show_n of_o argument_n shall_v be_v due_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o perform_v as_o his_o ability_n will_v permit_v and_o his_o ability_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o father_n a_o due_a discussion_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o modern_a author_n of_o both_o side_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o low_a opinion_n of_o his_o performance_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o approbation_n and_o protection_n of_o her_o majesty_n the_o queen_n regent_n i_o therefore_o expect_v great_a matter_n beyond_o what_o i_o have_v former_o meet_v with_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v i_o read_v a_o few_o page_n but_o my_o expectation_n flag_v and_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o scarce_o ever_o find_v myself_o more_o disappoint_v the_o first_o part_n be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o other_o point_n except_v part_n of_o chap._n 1._o concern_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o but_o prefatory_n and_o introductive_a to_o the_o main_a design_n he_o aim_v at_o which_o 1._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n i._o st._n peter_n supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o supremacy_n chap._n i._n i._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d friend_n that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o all_o christian_n not_o except_v the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o now_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v this_o supremacy_n he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n which_o he_o quote_v as_o he_o go_v along_o to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n he_o produce_v he_o be_v put_v to_o no_o pain_n to_o search_v for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o common_a text_n which_o have_v i_o think_v be_v press_v upon_o the_o same_o service_n by_o every_o romanist_n that_o have_v ever_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a viz._n matth._n 16._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o john._n 21._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n promise_v this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o second_o that_o he_o confer_v it_o sect_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whence_o he_o argue_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o controversy_n have_v ever_o do_v from_o the_o double_a promise_n christ_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o suppose_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o special_a honour_n confer_v on_o st._n peter_n 3._o peter_n part_n 2._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n second_o that_o he_o know_v this_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v his_o foundation_n because_o if_o that_o fail_v the_o supremacy_n build_v thereon_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n st._n peter_n mean_v any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o st._n mark_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a confession_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 29._o christ_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o st._n luke_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o yea_o the_o discussor_n himself_o suppose_v that_o peter_n confess_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n afterward_o strict_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v as_o too_o sublime_a to_o be_v divulge_v 79._o divulge_v pag._n 79._o and_o that_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n confession_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o st._n andrew_n long_o before_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n 49._o messiah_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o that_o nathanael_n confession_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 49._o israel_n john_n 1._o 49._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n general_o expound_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n ignorant_a of_o this_o
say_v he_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v remit_v all_o sin_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o discussor_n therefore_o those_o wretched_a person_n while_o in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o have_v lose_v they_o 31._o they_o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la posse_fw-la dimittere_fw-la itaque_fw-la miseri_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o petro_n petram_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la et_fw-la nolunt_fw-la credere_fw-la datas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la de_n ago_o christiano_n c._n 31._o they_o themselves_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o because_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v who_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o she_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n contra_fw-la 5_o haeres_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o oration_n de_fw-fr quinque_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a but_o that_o which_o come_v next_o he_o be_v confident_a must_v gag_n we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o silence_a minister_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n have_v first_o see_v we_o viz._n that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_fw-la numerate_v episcopos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n 107._o portae_n pag._n 107._o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o this_o must_v silence_v we_o they_o will_v then_o for_o the_o future_a be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o dispute_v which_o be_v a_o work_n they_o be_v very_a awkard_n at_o but_o if_o this_o will_v silence_v we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o silence_v long_o since_o this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o produce_v against_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n which_o when_o the_o discussor_n shall_v consider_v he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v silence_v himself_o or_o sneak_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v those_o wolf_n do_v that_o be_v see_v first_o by_o men._n though_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o discussor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o along_o liberal_a in_o my_o concession_n so_o shall_v i_o for_o argument_n sake_n grant_v he_o this_o also_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o before_o the_o discussor_n can_v hence_o infer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n supremacy_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sole_a rock_n or_o any_o more_o the_o rock_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o restore_v to_o the_o text_n one_o little_a word_n vel_fw-la which_o the_o discussor_n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o leave_v out_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la well_fw-mi ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n et_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la petrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr from_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a 1._o that_o st._n austin_n here_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v use_v before_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n viz._n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n 27._o church_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 63._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la edit_fw-la pamel_n 27._o 2._o that_o he_o propose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o a_o single_a instance_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o apostolical_a church_n that_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o irenaeus_n before_o have_v do_v who_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a 310._o famous_a sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v casaub_n exercit_fw-la 15._o p._n 310._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n but_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la well_fw-mi ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n consult_v at_o least_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o here_o make_v the_o rock_n he_o implicit_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o donatist_n join_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o former_a no_o way_n inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o latter_a if_o say_v he_o to_o petilian_n all_o the_o bishop_n through_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o most_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o at_o this_o day_n john_n sit_v with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_n unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o by_o a_o curse_a fury_n have_v separate_v yourselves_o 51._o yourselves_o veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissime_fw-la criminaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la secit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la nefario_fw-la furore_fw-la separastis_fw-la contra_fw-la lit._n petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 51._o and_o therefore_o 4._o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o st._n austin_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v mention_v that_o rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o because_o the_o donatist_n object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o african_a church_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o they_o interrupt_v by_o traditor_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 540._o rome_n be_v casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 149._o p._n 540._o sect_n ii_o all_o that_o the_o discussor_n contend_v for_o
pluribus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la commendaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n launoy_n epp._n p._n 5._o ep._n ad_fw-la voellum_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v up_o st._n cyprian_n meaning_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v i_o think_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o bare_o mention_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v it_o shall_v hereafter_o full_o confirm_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v on_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o 2._o whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v to_o peter_n he_o afterward_o confer_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n 3._o that_o he_o promise_v this_o at_o first_o to_o peter_n alone_o to_o recommend_v that_o unity_n he_o design_v to_o have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v of_o any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o unity_n he_o make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a but_o of_o particular_a church_n he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o to_o show_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v depend_v 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o foundation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o church_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world._n nor_o do_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o cyprian_a ever_o pretend_v this_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n be_v then_o claim_v by_o stephen_n or_o grant_v by_o cyprian_a since_o this_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n must_v have_v bring_v cyprian_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 6._o he_o suppose_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_z according_o they_o be_v by_o he_o so_o apyly_v and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n establish_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v there_o now_o of_o st._n peter_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o this_o or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o eminent_o upon_o he_o than_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n that_o look_v that_o way_n i_o presume_v he_o quote_v the_o next_o word_n out_o of_o cyprian_a navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedrane_n atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o call_v the_o principal_a church_n 2._o because_o priestly_a unity_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n as_o rigaltius_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o quote_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o confirm_v it_o etc._n it_o in_o urbe_fw-la principali_fw-la constitutam_fw-la can._n 28._o council_n chalce_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o because_o by_o priestly_a unity_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o he_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o have_v set_v up_o another_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a dare_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o episcopal_a unity_n to_o other_o church_n 161_o church_n see_v mr._n dodw._n dissertat_fw-la cypt._n dissert_v 7._o p._n 161_o i_o may_v here_o again_o be_v allow_v to_o admire_v this_o gentleman_n discretion_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o papal_a supremacy_n he_o contend_v for_o than_o this_o very_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n out_o of_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o which_o the_o good_a father_n most_o severe_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n assert_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v that_o to_o every_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o learned_a gentleman_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nor_o ever_o see_v any_o more_o of_o the_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o line_n which_o he_o find_v quote_v by_o some_o other_o author_n as_o wise_a as_o himself_o have_v he_o peruse_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o lest_o the_o reader_n by_o examine_v that_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o read_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o next_o testimony_n from_o greg._n nazienzen_n say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 125._o church_n pag._n 125._o which_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o sufficient_o answer_v have_v he_o look_v back_o no_o further_a than_o the_o oration_n immediate_o forego_v 25._o forego_v orat._n 25._o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o this_o father_n assign_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o particular_a province_n independent_o on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o eminent_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n his_o last_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n 6_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 115._o eunomius_n pag._n 115._o why_o do_v he_o not_o quote_v the_o 16_o book_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 6_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n in_o st._n basil_n work_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v however_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v i_o suppose_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o st._n james_n st._n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o compare_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o discussor_n with_o those_o in_o st._n basil_n he_o will_v further_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o consult_v the_o author_n he_o quote_v and_o now_o at_o last_o that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a oblige_v the_o discussor_n i_o will_v grant_v what_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o eminent_o on_o st._n peter_n as_o 1._o because_o by_o his_o preach_v especial_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v among_o the_o jew_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n act_n 2._o 14._o peter_n with_o the_o eleven_o what_o mean_v it_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n they_o utter_v one_o common_a voice_n and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o eleven_o stand_v by_o bearing_z witness_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o loc_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n and_o by_o this_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v which_o together_o with_o the_o disciple_n beforementioned_a make_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o
sententiam_fw-la nimis_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la probando_fw-la perdidit_fw-la in_o loc_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n in_o both_o number_n without_o any_o the_o least_o difference_n in_o sense_n for_o instance_n st._n matthew_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 16._o open_v matth._n 3._o 16._o st._n luke_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 21._o open_v luke_n 3._o 21._o yea_o the_o same_o evangelist_n use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o introduction_n singular_a in_o the_o three_o petition_n both_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o father_n from_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a frequent_o express_v matth._n 18._o 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o chamier_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a 13._o large_a panstrat_n cathol_n tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-la oecum_fw-la pontif._n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o but_o grant_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o say_v the_o discussor_n that_o origen_n do_v believe_v peter_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o to_o surmount_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 163._o key_n pag._n 163._o this_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n immediate_o before-cited_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o a_o dissenter_n from_o all_o the_o other_o father_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v he_o be_v shall_v his_o sole_a judgement_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o childish_a error_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o more_o solid_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o value_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o place_n of_o origen_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v matth._n 16._o but_o to_o those_o private_a christian_n only_o who_o shall_v thrice_o admonish_v their_o offend_a brother_n he_o suppose_v the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o alone_a who_o tell_v their_o brother_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n the_o next_o father_n he_o quote_v be_v st._n hilary_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o other_o apostle_n janitores_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o transcendency_n o_o beatus_fw-la coeli_fw-la janitor_fw-la o_o bless_a doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o such_o with_o the_o discussor_n have_v not_o st._n hilary_n in_o another_o place_n unlucky_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o another_o too_o as_o high_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n who_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1631._o etc._n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr sancti_fw-la et_fw-la beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coeloruin_n sortiti_fw-la et_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la solvendi_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la jus_o adepti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 6._o col._n 74._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o call_v they_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o discussor_n say_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v he_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n advance_v in_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n silentibus_fw-la supereminentem_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n locum_fw-la be_v not_o in_o hilary_n what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o his_o foist_v in_o one_o word_n for_o another_o be_v not_o the_o action_n unworthy_a and_o disingenuous_a in_o he_o especial_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o truth_n and_o honest_a deal_v the_o best_a palliation_n i_o can_v make_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o st._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la in_o cunctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la silentio_fw-la dei_fw-la silium_fw-la revelatione_fw-la patris_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ultra_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modum_fw-la supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n gloriam_fw-la promeruit_fw-la 78._o promeruit_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 6._o col_fw-fr 78._o how_o wide_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o discussor_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o omit_v the_o word_n beatae_fw-la because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o transcendency_n of_o peter_n faith._n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o locum_fw-la st._n hilary_n have_v gloriam_fw-la now_o since_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n though_o different_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o peter_n alone_o at_o that_o time_n know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o supereminent_a glory_n but_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o confess_v christ_n divinity_n while_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la meritum_fw-la he_o assert_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 13._o petrum_fw-la fide_fw-la caeteros_fw-la anteisse_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o faith_n consequent_o have_v a_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o hilary_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o anteisse_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v before_o they_o in_o time_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o for_o the_o rest_n not_o know_v it_o he_o first_o answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o god_n nam_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la primus_fw-la respondit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n can._n 14._o but_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n more_o or_o less_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o so_o then_o suppose_v peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n can_v succeed_v he_o therein_o unless_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o discussor_n will_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o name_v any_o one_o pope_n who_o faith_n have_v surmount_v that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o five_o next_o testimony_n viz._n those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o he_o quote_v be_v in_o serm._n 66._o cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n be_v all_o impertinent_a because_o they_o only_o affirm_v simple_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o entrust_v to_o peter_n so_o ambrose_n he_o it_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o cyril_n peter_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o comparison_n in_o any_o of_o these_o quotation_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v hence_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n sole_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v exclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v their_o meaning_n the_o discussor_n himself_o grant_v 162._o grant_v pag._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 162._o that_o they_o can_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n equal_a in_o this_o power_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o speak_v
give_v of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o we_o may_v hence_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o think_v this_o illustrious_a title_n as_o true_o applicable_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v lest_o the_o discussor_n shall_v think_v it_o unanswerable_a upon_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n hom._n 28._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v so_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a here_o that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v the_o other_o apostle_n light_n sheep_n and_o priest_n but_o he_o mention_n but_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v peter_n 104._o peter_n p._n 103_o 104._o this_o criticism_n he_o add_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o lucae_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la inquit_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o st._n jerome_n likewise_o accord_v herein_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o abdias_n etc._n etc._n 104._o etc._n pag._n 104._o it_o be_v pity_v this_o critical_a observation_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o yet_o who_o can_v help_v it_o for_o when_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v express_v rock_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n say_v st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o favour_n of_o that_o name_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 117._o ambrose_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la comment_fw-fr lib._n 6._o in_o evang._n luc._n c._n 9_o tom_n 3._o col_fw-fr 117._o and_o the_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n say_v st._n jerom_n abd._n jerom_n ipsa_fw-la petra_n donavit_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la petra_n fit_a comment_fw-fr in_o abd._n the_o utmost_a they_o can_v mean_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o together_o 1._o that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v direct_v in_o particular_a to_o st._n peter_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o title_n rock_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o proper_a name_n though_o as_o to_o its_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o so_o far_o be_v st._n ambrose_n from_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n that_o within_o two_o line_n after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o discussor_n he_o suppose_v that_o every_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o name_n because_o he_o have_v from_o the_o rock_n solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v therefore_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v that_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n therefore_o seek_v the_o rock_n not_o without_o thou_o but_o within_o thou_o 1614_o thou_o petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la eiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la hujusvocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la petrus_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-fr petra_n habeat_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la enitere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la petra_n sis_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la petram_fw-la require_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n lib._n 6._o in_o evang._n luc._n c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 117._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o but_o to_o have_v add_v this_o will_v have_v defeat_v his_o design_n in_o quote_v the_o rest_n st._n jerom_n express_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 1553._o church_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la comment_fw-fr lib_n 3._o in_o amos._n c._n 7._o v._n 12._o tom_n 6._o pag._n 102._o bas_n 1553._o where_o from_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o christ_n the_o rock_n bestow_v not_o only_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o observable_a we_o may_v without_o danger_n grant_v that_o exposition_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o contend_v for_o 105._o for_o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o court_v he_o cap_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o other_o but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o his_o vary_v from_o his_o former_a frequent_a explication_n he_o deviate_v from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o baptize_v he_o he_o say_v not_o true_a if_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n be_v st._n ambrose_n which_o the_o discussor_n quote_v as_o he_o for_o he_o there_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n make_v by_o peter_n 498._o peter_n unde_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la comment_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n c._n 2._o tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 498._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v those_o comment_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o whether_o st._n austin_n change_v his_o former_a exposition_n upon_o a_o mistake_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v no_o good_a hebrician_n 106._o hebrician_n pag._n 106._o be_v not_o here_o pertinent_a to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v that_o in_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n peter_n supremacy_n 107._o supremacy_n pag._n 107._o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_v of_o proof_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o discussor_n but_o st._n austin_n declare_v they_o wretched_a and_o heretic_n that_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n thus_o agon_n christ_n he_o call_v they_o miseri_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o petro_n petram_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o consider_v either_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v those_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o st._n austin_n can_v not_o by_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v peter_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o just_a before_o that_o peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v 31._o follow_v de_n ago_o christiano_n c._n 30_o 31._o now_o can_v he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n itself_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v st._n austin_n therefore_o by_o the_o rock_n mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plain_o express_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n this_o name_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n matth._n people_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n secund_a matth._n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v sin_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o signification_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o signification_n christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o church_n johannis_n church_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n tractat._n 24._o in_o evang._n johannis_n and_o that_o this_o be_v st._n augustine_n notion_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o
in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v st._n peter_n be_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v his_o person_n 108._o person_n pag._n 108._o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o their_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o their_o word_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o may_v grant_v he_o this_o also_o and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o so_o much_o labour_n shall_v be_v lose_v as_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o theophylact_v epiphanius_n st._n hilary_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n st._n cyprian_n tertullian_n shall_v be_v all_o summon_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o i_o can_v foresee_v any_o advantage_n he_o can_v take_v against_o protestant_n from_o this_o concession_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n be_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v or_o disclude_v his_o person_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v superedify_v on_o he_o 110._o he_o pag._n 110._o since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o plain_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o not_o upon_o peter_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n than_o upon_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o as_o dr._n tho._n g._n tell_v we_o 18._o we_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 18._o since_o those_o very_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o st._n peter_n make_v confession_n of_o though_o all_o his_o quotation_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o that_o be_v so_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o show_v these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n which_o be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o but_o as_o the_o discussor_n may_v pretend_v infer_v their_o belief_n of_o his_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v those_o which_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v this_o way_n which_o be_v one_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi another_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o those_o title_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n such_o as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi he_o say_v introduce_v our_o saviour_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o next_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n after_o himself_o 111._o himself_o pag._n 111._o though_o the_o word_n next_o be_v not_o in_o theophylact_fw-mi yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o may_v not_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o next_o to_o himself_o for_o that_o priority_n of_o order_n he_o have_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o stone_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o place_n any_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o foundation-stone_n have_v the_o discussor_n consider_v how_o theophylact_fw-mi stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a monarchy_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v he_o for_o fear_v of_o suggest_v to_o his_o reader_n a_o authority_n against_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n cerularius_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n for_o add_v the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n as_o barronius_n have_v prove_v etc._n prove_v ad_fw-la a_o 1071._o n._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o comment_n that_o he_o side_v with_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n but_o he_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n confess_v his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v god_n set_v jeremy_n over_o one_o nation_n but_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 111._o world_n pag._n 111._o a_o learned_a romanist_n shall_v answer_v this_o chrysostom_n say_v he_o hom._n 55._o on_o matth._n say_v that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n only_o as_o jeremy_n but_o to_o every_o nation_n 307._o nation_n chrysostomus_n hom._n 55._o in_o matth._n petrum_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o evangelii_n praedicator_n cum_fw-la vero_fw-la idem_fw-la ait_fw-la petrum_fw-la praepositum_fw-la esse_fw-la universo_fw-it terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la sit_fw-la praepositus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la jeremias_n sed_fw-la omni_fw-la genti_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esset_fw-la annuntiaturus_fw-la ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la eccl._n discipl_n dissert_v 4._o p._n 307._o but_o methinks_v the_o discussor_n who_o quote_v st._n chrysostom_n so_o often_o may_v have_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o divers_a nation_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o govern_v the_o nation_n entrust_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o whole_a world_n duc._n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n apost_n hom._n 2._o tom_n 5._o p._n 502._o edit_fw-la front._n duc._n to_z michael_z be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o paul_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o the_o desert_n ibid._n desert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o one_o family_n but_o also_o of_o city_n and_o of_o peoples_n and_o of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 28._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 11._o v._n 28._o can_v st._n peter_n diocese_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n have_v chrysostom_n think_v he_o paul_n superior_a will_v he_o not_o only_o have_v affirm_v paul_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o he_o but_o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o galat._n 1._o 18._o have_v st._n chrysostom_n take_v peter_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v he_o have_v set_v st._n james_n above_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o every_o one_o will_v see_v he_o do_v who_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o 33_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o province_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v they_o ruler_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v nation_n and_o several_a city_n but_o have_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a the_o whole_a world_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n duc._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la lect._n script_n tom._n 5._o pag._n 590._o edit_fw-la front._n duc._n this_o be_v i_o think_v enough_o to_o unveil_v those_o imposturous_a gullery_n to_o use_v the_o discussor_n learned_a word_n which_o several_a misguide_a writer_n the_o discussor_n for_o one_o obtrude_v on_o their_o easy_a reader_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o this_o eminent_a author_n by_o deprave_v his_o sense_n and_o contort_v his_o meaning_n 114._o meaning_n pag._n 114._o as_o for_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v they_o sect_n iii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o if_o any_o where_n
1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o simple_o simon_n 34._o simon_n matth._n 17._o 25._o marc._n 14._o 37._o luke_n 22._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 34._o and_o peter_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v his_o surname_n 13._o surname_n act_n 10._o 5_o 18_o 32._o act_n 11._o 13._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n boanerges_n may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o simon_n be_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o name_n peter_n again_o suppose_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o simon_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n can_v any_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v hence_o conclude_v if_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o certain_o do_v when_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 15._o creature_n mark._n 16._o 15._o but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v ask_v no_o more_o question_n to_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o discussor_n have_v improve_v by_o some_o additional_a strength_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v before_o i_o proceed_v with_o the_o doctor_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n assign_v why_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n change_v only_o peter_n be_v name_n he_o do_v not_o change_v it_o but_o only_o add_v another_o name_n to_o it_o for_o a_o name_n that_o do_v denote_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o by_o this_o antonomastical_a i_o wish_v this_o hard_a word_n do_v not_o fright_v the_o reader_n appropriation_n of_o that_o word_n to_o he_o he_o do_v destine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a excel_a manner_n the_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 121._o church_n st._n peter_n be_v supremacy_n faithful_o discuss_v p._n 121._o what_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v when_o within_o less_o than_o four_o line_n after_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a reason_n why_o peter_n have_v this_o new_a name_n one_o be_v for_o his_o firm_a faith._n he_o be_v the_o most_o lucky_a man_n at_o contradict_v himself_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o other_o reason_n he_o here_o assign_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o to_o st_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o i_o can_v add_v be_v it_o needful_a a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o be_v because_o by_o that_o name_n christ_n discover_v his_o intention_n of_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o 122._o he_o pag._n 122._o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o christ_n hereby_o discover_v his_o intention_n of_o build_v his_o church_n more_o eminent_o upon_o he_o than_o on_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o fair_o slip_v over_o and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n viz._n cyril_n origen_n jerom_n hilary_n tertullian_n who_o he_o here_o quote_v not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o undeserving_a of_o a_o asterisk_n 122._o asterisk_n pag._n 122._o i_o be_o the_o more_o hearty_o glad_a on_o it_o because_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o hitherto_o but_o what_o have_v deserve_v a_o obelus_fw-la the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v communicable_a as_o well_o to_o peter_z as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o beside_o that_o name_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o have_v his_o new_a name_n petrus_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o observation_n that_o render_v it_o so_o considerable_a it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o foundation_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v of_o wood_n woolsack_n straw_n hay_o or_o any_o such_o evaned_a matter_n and_o according_o the_o see_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v detriumph_v stoop_v to_o the_o insult_a conqueror_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o pollution_n of_o undermine_a heresy_n but_o peter_n signify_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o inexpugnable_a rock_n etc._n etc._n 122._o etc._n pag._n 122._o in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n which_o to_o use_v the_o gentleman_n be_v own_o word_n be_v be_v not_o undeserving_a of_o a_o asterisk_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o foundation_n of_o straw_n or_o hay_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o foundation_n for_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v not_o borrow_v from_o his_o master_n bellarmin_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o wood_n straw_n or_o hay_n for_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o see_v have_v be_v detriumph_v stoop_v to_o the_o insult_a conqueror_n this_o methinks_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o write_n he_o yet_o grant_n be_v as_o canonical_a as_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o represent_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o log_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_o but_o every_o one_o as_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n than_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o a_o foundation_n of_o wood_n or_o straw_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o see_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v detriumph_v see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o found_v several_o upon_o their_o respective_a apostle_n but_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o superstructure_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v though_o peter_n be_v indeed_o a_o rock_n yet_o a_o foundation_n of_o straw_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o intermediate_v foundation_n fail_v the_o superstructure_n must_v fall_v too_o true._n but_o may_v we_o not_o as_o wise_o argue_v though_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o rock_n yet_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n of_o straw_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o primary_n foundation_n since_o his_o see_n have_v be_v so_o often_o detriumph_v yield_v to_o the_o pollution_n of_o undermine_a heresy_n witness_v pope_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o heretical_a pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o what_o he_o next_o assert_n be_v true_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o peter_n himself_o may_v be_v as_o evanid_v a_o foundation_n as_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n for_o 4._o peter_n he_o say_v signify_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fix_v upon_o a_o inexpugnable_a rock_n peter_n then_o be_v not_o now_o the_o rock_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o foundation_n fix_v upon_o it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o wood_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_v peter_n be_v again_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o rock_n and_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o repel_v the_o foam_a surge_n of_o the_o aspire_a sea_n but_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o back_n of_o its_o tower_a wave_n 123._o wave_n pag._n 123._o this_o be_v real_o a_o egregious_a surpass_a rock_n a_o rock_n that_o can_v walk_v a_o rock_n that_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o wave_n a_o rock_n that_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o back_n of_o tower_a wave_n and_o which_o make_v the_o wonder_n still_o great_a a_o rock_n immovable_a a_o immovable_a rock_n walk_v on_o the_o back_n of_o tower_a wave_n if_o peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a rock_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o who_o can_v question_v but_o such_o a_o rock_n be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o hell_n divan_n and_o naufragate_v all_o the_o luxid_v
l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jacobo_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o 1._o we_o clement_n hypot_n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o this_o order_n james_z peter_n and_o john_n james_n first_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n next_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o james_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o first_o under_o christ_n and_o john_n next_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o such_o assembly_n for_o he_o that_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v last_o so_o we_o according_o find_v that_o james_n as_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v last_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o give_v the_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n 19_o sentence_n act_n 15._o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n hence_o also_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o james_n and_o the_o brethren_n 17._o brethren_n act_n 12._o 17._o and_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o james_n 21._o james_n act_n 21._o now_o though_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v convince_o prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n yet_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o contend_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v yet_o the_o strong_a against_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o what_o he_o produce_v from_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 18._o that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v peter_z st._n ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n etc._n etc._n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cvi_o delegaverat_fw-la salvator_n curam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o church_n serm._n of_o st._n pet._n p._n 26_o 27._o what_o be_v here_o that_o look_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o author_n from_o assert_v this_o that_o within_o six_o line_n after_o the_o word_n quote_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o coapostolus_a fellow-apostle_n with_o st._n peter_n 18._o peter_n veniens_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la hospitio_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la mansit_fw-la dies_fw-la quindecim_fw-la quasi_fw-la unanimus_fw-la et_fw-la coapostolus_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o viz._n paul_n name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o peter_n also_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o find_v that_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o both_o but_o yet_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n be_v perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n gentile_n petrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la et_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v like_o one_o who_o take_v peter_n for_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v his_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v recite_v but_o one_o passage_n upon_o these_o word_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n who_o dare_v say_v he_o resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_z such_o as_o he_o who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o not_o vneqval_n to_o he_o may_v constant_o blame_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v fecerat_fw-la do_v nam_fw-la quis_fw-la corum_fw-la auderet_fw-la petro_n primo_fw-la apostolo_n cvi_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la resistere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alius_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la fiducia_fw-la electionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sciens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la constant_a improbaret_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la fecerat_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o author_n take_v peter_n to_o be_v paul_n superior_a as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n reckon_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o less_o yet_o that_o he_o call_v he_o their_o mouth_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v be_v it_o not_o intolerable_o irksome_a to_o insist_v upon_o such_o impertinency_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n st._n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n what_o primacy_n he_o mean_v peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o apostle_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n secund_a matth._n serm._n 13._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o two_o late_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o of_o order_n or_o place_v only_o the_o second_o that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o no_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n say_v a_o learned_a sorbonist_n some_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o many_o there_o be_v some_o first_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o one_o be_v first_o but_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o this_o one_o be_v peter_n who_o when_o they_o enumerate_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_a place_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o 311._o first_o ellies_n du_n pin_n dissert_n hist_o 4._o p._n 311._o and_o again_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v historical_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o follow_v age_n 313._o age_n dissert_n 4._o s._n 2._o p._n 313._o they_o say_v also_o say_v another_o romanist_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o name_v the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v it_o over_o bishop_n among_o the_o precedent_n a_o mortier_n the_o first_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o nor_o among_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o so_o in_o every_o society_n the_o primacy_n do_v not_o carry_v dominion_n with_o it_o 15._o it_o ils_fw-fr
disent_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr quelquefois_fw-fr nommé_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mais_fw-fr s_o s_o il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr toûjours_fw-fr cela_fw-fr ne_fw-fr leur_fw-fr peut_fw-fr servir_fw-fr de_fw-fr rien_fw-fr mais_n quand_fw-fr il_fw-fr l'auroit_fw-fr toûjours_fw-fr été_fw-fr cela_fw-fr ne_fw-fr prouveroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr eût_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr comme_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n en_fw-fr prend_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr eveque_v etc._n etc._n moyens_fw-fr sur_n et_fw-fr honnestes_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14_o 15._o but_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n yet_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o neither_o st._n peter_n himself_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v will_v he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 11._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v peter_n public_o before_o they_o all_o 14._o all_o gal._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v so_o understand_v they_o will_v they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v peter_n to_o samaria_n 14._o samaria_n act_n 8._o 14._o shall_v not_o they_o rather_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o if_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v so_o understand_v they_o will_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o authoritative_o and_o as_o their_o prince_n but_o have_v act_v all_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v 3._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o act._n apost_n hom._n 3._o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctor_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o discussor_n and_o 4._o he_o next_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o some_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n more_o eminent_o build_v upon_o peter_n than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 123._o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v supremacy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 123._o such_o say_n he_o imagine_v as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a collyrium_n to_o open_v our_o ciel_v eye_n and_o fetch_v off_o those_o scale_n which_o have_v obstruct_v our_o visive_a faculty_n 125._o faculty_n pag._n 125._o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o romanist_n can_v blame_v we_o without_o condemn_v themselves_o since_o no_o man_n pay_v less_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n than_o they_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o their_o authority_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o confident_o appeal_v to_o they_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o on_o isa_n 2._o have_v compare_v they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n to_o mountain_n say_v super_fw-la unum_fw-la montium_fw-la christus_fw-la fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n christ_n find_v his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o he_o more_o eminent_o found_v it_o on_o he_o than_o on_o any_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o be_v imply_v how_o so_o because_o in_o say_v christ_n found_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n he_o implicit_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o than_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o from_o be_v more_o eminent_o but_o from_o be_v simple_o foundation_n whereas_o he_o himself_o grant_v they_o be_v all_o foundation_n in_o say_v peter_n be_v more_o eminent_o so_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o read_v the_o context_n he_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v far_o from_o st._n jerom_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n from_o what_o he_o here_o attribute_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o but_o six_o line_n before_o he_o say_v this_o house_n viz._n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o also_o themselves_o be_v mountain_n as_o imitator_n of_o christ_n christi_fw-la christ_n haec_fw-la domus_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la montes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la imitatores_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n find_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o plain_a reason_n be_v this_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o alone_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n equal_o with_o he_o this_o he_o as_o express_o and_o plain_o assert_n as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a c._n 27._o but_o what_o follow_v must_v needs_o confound_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o face_n case_v in_o triple_a brass_n 123._o brass_n pag._n 123._o a_o case_n very_o much_o in_o fashion_n with_o they_o who_o head_n wear_v the_o triple-crown_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o so_o impudent_o outface_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o daily_o do_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n confound_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n beside_o his_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n he_o call_v his_o cathedra_fw-la at_o rome_n likewise_o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n ego_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o in_o this_o testimony_n so_o confound_v as_o to_o need_v a_o case_n of_o triple_a brass_n to_o fence_v we_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n jerom_n mean_v s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n though_o erasmus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o faith_n peter_n profess_v est_fw-la profess_v non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la quoque_fw-la degeneret_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n professus_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o he_o mean_v his_o chair_n as_o then_o possess_v by_o damasus_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o those_o assault_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v but_o in_o the_o east_n lucifer_n which_o fall_v have_v set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n suum_fw-la star_n nunc_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oritur_fw-la in_fw-la oriente_fw-la autem_fw-la lucifer_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ceciderat_fw-la supra_fw-la sydera_fw-la posuit_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o rise_v now_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v this_o sun_n have_v either_o set_v or_o at_o least_o decline_v some_o time_n before_o and_o this_o he_o elsewhere_o plain_o express_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n 297._o heresy_n catalogue_n scriptor_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o fortunatianus_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 297._o for_o in_o case_n liberius_n do_v not_o as_o some_o man_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n jerom_n think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v unless_o he_o think_v the_o chair_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o heresy_n have_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n former_o so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o it_o may_v do_v so_o again_o yea_o that_o even_o damasus_n himself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o arian_n perfidiousness_n else_o why_o do_v he_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o deprecate_v it_o fide._n it_o jungatur_fw-la cum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la
in_o it_o than_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o a_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v he_o a_o captain_n place_n he_o afterward_o promise_v the_o same_o preferment_n to_o a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o together_o a_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o alone_o must_v either_o alone_o be_v make_v captain_n and_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o exclude_v or_o if_o b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o be_v make_v captain_n a_o because_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o he_o must_v be_v make_v their_o colonel_n or_o general_n these_o be_v good_a consequence_n by_o the_o discussor_n logic_n and_o therefore_o he_o spae_fw-la more_fw-it truth_n than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o employment_n not_o only_o discordant_a to_o his_o temper_n but_o surmount_v his_o ability_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o ruin_v the_o first_o proposition_n proposition_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o or_o by_o he_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o so_o as_o to_o retain_v they_o sole_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 162._o apostle_n pag._n 162._o and_o again_o they_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o key_n secondary_o derivative_o participative_o by_o their_o associate_a adhere_a and_o communicate_v with_o he_o their_o head_n ibid._n head_n ibid._n the_o falseness_n of_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o that_o power_n be_v actual_o confer_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v it_o peter_n or_o christ_n that_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o say_v to_o they_o immediate_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o instead_o of_o multiply_a proof_n from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o to_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o this_o point_n he_o desert_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n he_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n one_a by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi so_o expound_v that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n for_o we_o read_v act_v 1._o that_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o election_n be_v beg_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o apostle_n but_o sure_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o aught_o most_o especial_o to_o have_v be_v show_v in_o mathias_n 3_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o st._n paul_n who_o profess_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thence_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n gal._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o say_v when_o it_o please_v he_o who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a by_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o appear_v luke_o 6._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicate_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o make_v law_n and_o also_o because_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n 23._o proposition_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o i_o therefore_o proceed_v proposition_n iii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n communicate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o st._n peter_n so_o say_v the_o discussor_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o maintain_v the_o inequality_n inferiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a sublime_a and_o complete_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o peter_n 162._o peter_n pag._n 162._o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inferiority_n or_o subordination_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o he_o vain_o fancy_n will_v soon_o appear_v by_o consult_v that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n before_o promise_v be_v actual_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v these_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 23._o retain_v john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v here_o give_v equal_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v here_o give_v all_o those_o who_o own_o the_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o discussor_n himself_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o new_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n who_o unanimous_a judgement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n every_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v by_o solemn_a oath_n oblige_v to_o follow_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v say_v origen_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n ghost_n tractat._n 1._o in_o matth._n the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o although_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_z send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o eccles_n you_o de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v gaudentius_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n nay_o rather_o they_o receive_v with_o peter_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n accep_n etc._n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la commisso_fw-la scelere_fw-la jam_fw-la damnato_fw-la juda_n omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la christo_fw-la surgente_fw-la in_o petro_n clave_n accipiunt_fw-la quinimo_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n caelestis_fw-la regni_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ait_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tract_n quem_fw-la prima_fw-la die_fw-la ordinat_fw-la quorund_fw-mi civ_o notarii_fw-la accep_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v austin_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hear_v in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o his_o
name_n 1614_o name_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la paulo_n apostolo_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la mihi_fw-la desiderandum_fw-la est_fw-la seire_n quam_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o divinitatis_fw-la &_o incarnationis_fw-la expressio_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la passionis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la licet_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sciant_fw-la petrus_n tamen_fw-la respondet_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la expressit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la summa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la ambros_n comment_fw-fr l._n 6._o in_o evang_n luc._n c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 116._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o 〈◊〉_d what_o st._n ambrose_n here_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n know_v be_v what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o name_n christ_n viz._n his_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o what_o st._n peter_n answer_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v both_o his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v st._n jerom_n from_o think_v the_o apostle_n ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v the_o rude_a seaman_n know_v his_o divinity_n otherwise_o he_o speak_v absurd_o in_o oppose_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o of_o arius_n 1553._o arius_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la signum_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la maris_fw-la reddita_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la nimias_fw-la procellas_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o casu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la nautae_fw-la atque_fw-la vectores_fw-la veer_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o arius_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la pradicat_fw-la creaturam_fw-la hieron_n comment_fw-fr l._n 2._o in_o matth._n c._n 15._o v._n 33._o edit_fw-la bas_n 1553._o st._n chrysostom_n say_v when_o peter_n say_v and_o we_o have_v believe_v christ_n except_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n 47._o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 7._o evang._n johan_n hom._n 47._o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o all_o of_o they_o save_o judas_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n the_o same_o say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n add_v to_o these_o all_o those_o father_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v 16._o confess_v comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n jerom_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o barradius_fw-la cite_v for_o it_o st._n augustin_n ambrose_n jerom_n anselm_n and_o st._n thomas_n 22._o thomas_n comment_fw-fr in_o concord_n &_o hist_o evangelic_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 22._o yea_o the_o discussor_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n acknowledge_v that_o peter_n do_v profess_v this_o truth_n ex_fw-la persona_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 55th_o epistle_n declare_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o of_o they_o that_o st._n austin_n fancy_n he_o only_o answer_v to_o preserve_v unity_n unus_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la dedit_fw-la responsum_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 85._o etc._n pag._n 85._o and_o in_o confess_v this_o do_v he_o not_o fair_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o he_o answer_v for_o all_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o do_v no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o answer_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v the_o discussor_n reflect_v upon_o dr._n barrow_n and_o dr._n cave_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o thin_a and_o silly_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o follows_z viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o a_o dozen_o person_n which_o he_o know_v any_o of_o they_o can_v solve_v and_o make_v honourable_a promise_n only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v first_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o a_o childish_a fancy_n and_o beneath_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o here_o forget_v his_o good_a friend_n maldonate_fw-it who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o silly_a opinion_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o silly_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o a_o dozen_o which_o he_o know_v any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o question_n which_o just_a before_o this_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o same_o dozen_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o all_o do_v or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o please_v that_o other_o question_n propound_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o sometime_o before_o this_o will_v you_o also_o go_v back_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o one_o answer_n return_v to_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o discussor_n himself_o grant_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v honourable_a promise_n only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v first_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o childish_a fancy_n but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n ambrose_n these_o honourable_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 38._o apostle_n denique_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la enarratio_fw-la in_o psal_n 38._o or_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v to_o he_o only_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o make_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n say_v st._n cyprian_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n paris_n apostle_n loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 254._o edit_fw-la paris_n have_v peter_n receive_v those_o key_n say_v st._n austin_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n receive_v they_o have_v peter_n receive_v they_o and_o have_v not_o john_n and_o james_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n diversis_fw-la apostle_n nunquid_fw-la istas_fw-la clave_n petrus_n accepit_fw-la &_o paulus_n non_fw-la accepit_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la &_o johannes_n &_o jacobus_n non_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la august_n serm._n 30._o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o show_v but_o of_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la eccles_n disciplina_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4._o p._n 307._o simon_n vigorii_fw-la ad_fw-la respon_n synodal_n council_n basil_n comment_fw-fr c._n 6._o &_o the_o monarch_n p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o childish_a fancy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manlike_a reason_n he_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n not_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o know_v their_o opinion_n on_o this_o point_n now_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o the_o question_n 87._o pag._n 87._o be_v ask_v by_o our_o saviour_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o it_o do_v no_o where_n appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o precedaneous_a conference_n or_o consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o these_o wise_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v who_o have_v just_a before_o censure_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n as_o silly_a grant_v the_o question_n be_v sudden_a do_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o render_v peter_n ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o know_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v before_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v or_o need_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n for_o
that_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o another_o question_n give_v in_o their_o name_n john_n 6._o 69._o but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v orthodox_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o own_o and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n wise_a yet_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o own_o his_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v orthodox_n whether_o they_o indeed_o own_v it_o or_o not_o what_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v heterodox_n and_o disow_v this_o answer_n can_v he_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v for_o they_o if_o not_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o because_o his_o answer_n be_v orthodox_n but_o if_o he_o can_v then_o behold_v here_o a_o compendious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o put_v one_o romanist_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o then_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n for_o the_o romanist_n return_v a_o orthodox_n answer_n he_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o so_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o be_v all_o good_a catholic_n have_v this_o expedient_a be_v propose_v a_o little_a soon_o it_o may_v have_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o representer_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n he_o next_o produce_v jansenius_n and_o abulensis_n to_o vouch_v for_o he_o but_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v misrepresent_v they_o both_o jansenius_n express_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o 67._o all_o tanquam_fw-la o_fw-la s_o apostolorum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la responder_n dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n comment_n in_o concord_n evangel_n cap._n 67._o and_o again_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o answer_v for_o all_o which_o chrysostom_n also_o plain_o assert_n ibid._n assert_n hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondisse_fw-la quod_fw-la aperte_fw-la etiam_fw-la chrysostomus_n asserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o according_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la barradius_fw-la and_o other_o for_o this_o opinion_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n he_o propose_v we_o find_v indeed_o afterward_o the_o word_n recite_v by_o the_o discussor_n the_o question_n be_v this_o why_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v peter_n alone_o bless_v when_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o almost_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o to_o which_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n peter_n if_o we_o speak_z proper_o do_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 6._o when_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o approve_v as_o correct_v by_o christ_n but_o profess_v his_o faith_n for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la questionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la sit_fw-la respondendum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la petrum_fw-la si_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquatur_fw-la non_fw-la respondisse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n if_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discussor_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o jansenius_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n he_o thus_o recite_v it_o cu_z chrysostomus_n &_o alii_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la os_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la omnium_fw-la respondisse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la responderit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la sentirent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la responderit_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la 88_o fuisset_fw-la pag._n 88_o whereas_o jansenius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la chrysostomus_n &_o alii_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la dicant_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la os_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la respondisse_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la id_fw-la responderit_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la sentirent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_o omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la responderit_fw-la qvod_fw-la omnes_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sentire_fw-la putabat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la who_o may_v not_o now_o see_v that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o do_v plain_o contradict_v that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o rest_n he_o yet_o more_o gross_o abuse_v tostatus_n for_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la solo_fw-la respondit_fw-la but_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v determinate_o whether_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v thence_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o alone_o 57_o alone_o de_fw-fr secundo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la determinate_a non_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o nomine_fw-la omnium_fw-la petrus_n responderit_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la magis_fw-la convenire_fw-la literae_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la solo_fw-la responderit_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o quaest_n 57_o for_o which_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v all_o easy_o confute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n now_o answer_v for_o himself_o alone_o ibid._n alone_o dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la solo_fw-la nunc_fw-la respondet_fw-la ibid._n but_o in_o case_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o only_o as_o tostatus_n think_v yet_o he_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o have_v every_o one_o answer_v single_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v present_o more_o full_o appear_v it_o follow_v 88_o follow_v pag._n 88_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v equal_o whether_o equal_o or_o unequal_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n know_v it_o with_o peter_n and_o he_o only_o speak_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v with_o maldonat_n ask_v this_o question_n what_o question_n si_fw-mi pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la petrus_n loquebatur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la beati_fw-la estis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mutata_fw-la nomina_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v all_o this_o but_o one_o question_n another_o man_n will_v have_v make_v it_o three_o without_o the_o etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o consult_v maldonat_n will_v find_v that_o that_o contain_v one_o if_o not_o two_o more_o viz._n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la christus_fw-la interrogasset_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la responderunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la interrogante_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la responderint_fw-la 350._o responderint_fw-la maldonat_fw-la comment_n in_o matth._n 16._o col._n 350._o though_o the_o question_n be_v many_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o they_o all_o you_o be_v bless_v answ_n because_o peter_n alone_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o all_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o christ_n reply_n be_v direct_v but_o that_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o agree_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v quest_n 2._o why_o be_v not_o all_o their_o name_n change_v answ_n peter_n name_n be_v not_o now_o change_v but_o long_o before_o and_o therefore_o this_o question_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n he_o do_v not_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o then_o receive_v this_o name_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o then_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n etc._n etc._n 17._o etc._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n ib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o or_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o by_o another_o question_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v change_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v equal_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o they_o all_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o quest_n 4._o since_o christ_n put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o answer_n it_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a
the_o apostle_n say_v barradius_fw-la because_o he_o answer_v first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v 22._o answer_v dicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n respondisse_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la responsuri_fw-la respondet_fw-la primus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o concord_n hist_o evangel_n tom._n 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 22._o peter_n say_v tirinus_n as_o he_o be_v first_o constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o surmount_v the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o zeal_n nothing_o doubt_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_z he_o present_o most_o plain_o and_o bold_o answer_v thou_o art_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 16._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o bellarmine_n himself_o assert_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n know_v this_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n so_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o illyricus_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n viz._n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o deceive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v but_o i_o do_v build_v or_o i_o have_v bvilt_v my_o church_n for_o many_o have_v already_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o bless_a virgin_n simeon_n zacharias_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_z disciple_n 10._o disciple_n respondeo_fw-la fidem_fw-la five_o confessionem_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la posse_fw-la considerari_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la absolute_a secundum_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la petri_n altero_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o i_o know_v bellarmine_n afterward_o make_v it_o one_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n 19_o revelation_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o discussor_n himself_o grant_v what_o he_o so_o stout_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apopostle_n know_v christ_n divinity_n this_o i_o think_v he_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o know_v it_o with_o peter_n 88_o peter_n pag._n 88_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o know_v it_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o indeed_o know_v it_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o wise_o he_o say_v now_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v equal_o know_v it_o with_o peter_n and_o he_o only_o speak_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o sense_n unless_o they_o not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o equal_o know_v it_o with_o he_o and_o as_o if_o to_o speak_v their_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o unless_o he_o speak_v their_o sense_n yet_o he_o may_v speak_v their_o sense_n though_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o tostatus_n maldonat_n salmeron_n barradius_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v his_o distinction_n of_o nominal_a and_o natural_a filiation_n 90._o filiation_n pag._n 90._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o also_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o find_v acknowledge_v peter_n first_o to_o know_v and_o first_o to_o confess_v christ_n divinity_n 91._o divinity_n pag._n 91._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o except_z st._n hilary_n who_o say_v that_o he_o first_o know_v it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o first_o confess_v or_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o first_o confess_v it_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n know_v it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o yea_o too_o much_o to_o expose_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o first_o conceit_n the_o prime_a foundation_n therefore_o be_v raze_v the_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o however_o i_o shall_v bestow_v a_o few_o line_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o discussor_n may_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o second_o ground_n he_o lay_v of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n divinity_n by_o a_o special_a revelation_n for_o though_o peter_n be_v confession_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o other_o yet_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o honour_n but_o because_o the_o father_n single_v he_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a society_n illuminate_v he_o with_o a_o particular_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n 80._o etc._n pag._n 80._o and_o again_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v he_o particular_o with_o a_o revelation_n 81._o revelation_n pag._n 81._o and_o again_o i_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v revelation_n do_v discover_v to_o he_o more_o than_o either_o what_o he_o or_o they_o know_v before_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o import_n 90._o import_n pag._n 90._o and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o as_o if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o proof_n by_o the_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a repetition_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o that_o god_n reveal_v this_o to_o st._n peter_n that_o this_o revelation_n discover_v to_o he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o know_v before_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n all_o human_a wisdom_n industry_n and_o sagacity_n can_v never_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n but_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o prove_v that_o his_o fellow-apostle_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o may_v find_v the_o father_n assert_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a quotation_n therefore_o 2._o i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o all_o those_o quotation_n and_o can_v find_v that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n quote_v assert_v it_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v this_o revelation_n or_o use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o pertinent_a they_o be_v peter_n be_v declare_v bless_v have_v speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 80._o god_n pag._n 80._o be_v not_o this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o he_o pronounce_v peter_n bless_v because_o he_o receive_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v not_o this_o everywhit_n as_o much_o once_o more_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v proclaim_v bless_v because_o the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o be_v it_o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o he_o the_o discussor_n perhaps_o may_v say_v this_o be_v imply_v though_o not_o express_v how_o so_o because_o they_o mention_v peter_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o reply_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o though_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n because_o peter_n alone_o have_v return_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v not_o for_o his_o single_a self_n but_o for_o they_o all_o so_o christ_n return_n to_o he_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o since_o they_o all_o know_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o other_o way_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n than_o by_o revelation_n it_o may_v therefore_o as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n bless_a art_n thou_o james_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o john_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o origen_n plain_o assert_n if_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v after_o as_o spoken_z to_z peter_z 16._o peter_z tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n must_v all_o those_o father_n beforementioned_a be_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n have_v not_o peter_n prevent_v they_o for_o since_o they_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o all_o they_o that_o know_v it_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o may_v here_o fair_o dismiss_v the_o discussor_n for_o his_o foundation_n fail_v whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o itself_o tumble_v down_o and_o be_v indeed_o both_o his_o supposition_n true_a be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o peter_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a art_n who_o can_v superstruct_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o such_o a_o bottom_n for_o what_o connection_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o proposition_n peter_n first_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o peter_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o this_o consequence_n altogether_o as_o good_a andrew_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n therefore_o andrew_n be_v peter_n superior_a and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o better_a st._n john_n lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n or_o have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n next_o after_o christ_n at_o meal_n therefore_o st._n john_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o these_o admirable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o these_o hypothesis_n stand_v or_o fall_v since_o the_o direct_a proof_n he_o afterward_o produce_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o not_o in_o his_o preposterous_a method_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o st._n peter_n heir_n unless_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v first_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o paramount_n power_n it_o will_v then_o be_v fit_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o heir_n the_o proof_n he_o produce_v of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o other_o than_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n common_o press_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o say_n of_o some_o father_n to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o these_o text_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o he_o fancy_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o double_a argument_n one_o from_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o other_o from_o these_o word_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 19_o chap._n ii_o he_o first_o insist_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v three_o chapter_n in_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o find_v something_o at_o least_o of_o solid_a reason_n but_o alas_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v so_o sandy_a so_o incoherent_a and_o inconsequent_a that_o i_o be_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o if_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n conclude_v that_o sovereign_a dominion_n he_o contend_v for_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n sect_n i._o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o who_o not_o only_o every_o true_a christian_a but_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v mystical_o superedify_v 100_o superedify_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 100_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n peter_n true_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o discussor_n speak_v absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o every_o true_a christian_a but_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n need_v he_o have_v quote_v st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyril_n for_o this_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o protestant_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o protestant_n traduce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o despoil_v our_o saviour_n of_o this_o honour_n but_o to_o show_v his_o read_n in_o the_o father_n he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o what_o we_o affirm_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o deny_v he_o may_v also_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o with_o another_o but_o suppose_v one_o another_o 101._o another_o pag._n 101._o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v see_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lest_o his_o liberal_a concession_n to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o st._n peter_n glory_n he_o put_v in_o this_o caution_n to_o secure_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v too_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o also_o if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o father_n in_o summon_v they_o again_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o though_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n from_o those_o here_o cite_v 1._o he_o quote_v tertul._n lib._n contra_fw-la marc._n 103._o marc._n pag._n 103._o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a book_n whereas_o tertullian_n have_v write_v five_o book_n against_o martion_n each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o chapter_n as_o exact_v be_v he_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v tertullian_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n be_v name_v be_v change_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o cur_n petrum_fw-la si_fw-mi ob_fw-la vigorem_fw-la fidei_fw-la multae_fw-la materiae_fw-la solidaeque_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la accomodarent_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la &_o petra_n et_fw-la lapis_fw-la christus_fw-la siquidem_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la positum_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o petram_fw-la scandali_fw-la omitto_fw-la cetera_fw-la itaque_fw-la adfectavit_fw-la carissimo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la de_fw-la figuris_fw-la suis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la nomen_fw-la communicare_fw-la 13._o communicare_fw-la advers._fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o which_o he_o thus_o recite_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la ita_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o petra_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la affectavit_fw-la carissimo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la de_fw-la figuris_fw-la suis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la nomen_fw-la communicare_fw-la but_o i_o presume_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v excuse_v 2._o three_o of_o the_o four_o father_n he_o quote_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o two_o of_o those_o three_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n so_o be_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n consortium_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominis_fw-la qui_fw-la consortium_fw-la meretur_fw-la et_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n recte_fw-la quia_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la societatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la habeat_fw-la et_fw-la nominis_fw-la dominici_n societatem_fw-la now_o since_o the_o reason_n they_o
we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o yet_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o apostolic_a power_n have_v equal_a authority_n of_o sound_v church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v equal_o orthodox_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o write_n they_o be_v alike_o canonical_a and_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v equal_o pastor_n head_n and_o rector_n 118._o rector_n pag._n 118._o this_o be_v a_o large_a concession_n if_o in_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v eqvally_o pastor_n head_n &_o rector_n then_o one_o will_v think_v peter_n have_v not_o a_o more_o universal_a pastorship_n than_o they_o but_o we_o heretic_n be_v it_o seem_v mistake_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a foundation_n in_o these_o aspect_n st._n peter_n be_v here_o the_o only_a sole_a rock_n on_o which_o ibid._n ibid._n christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o only_a and_o the_o sole_a rock_n too_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v here_o the_o sole_a rock_n if_o elsewhere_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o what_o preeminence_n do_v this_o give_v he_o above_o they_o but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n here_o well_o then_o they_o be_v equal_o foundation_n but_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n whereas_o peter_n be_v the_o sole_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o part_v of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v not_o only_a of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v be_v no_o christian_n since_o beside_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n too_o that_o be_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joint_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v build_v be_v both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o apostle_n before_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o he_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v build_v after_o it_o he_o add_v if_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n they_o be_v sub_fw-la petro_n et_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v foundation_n sub_fw-la petro_n than_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v therefore_o post_fw-la petrum_fw-la who_o our_o saviour_n to_o preserve_v unity_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v next_o to_o himself_o 118_o himself_o pag._n 118_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o peter_n too_o be_v lay_v first_o peter_n be_v lay_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o their_o respective_a order_n let_v we_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n andrew_n be_v lay_v next_o to_o peter_n james_n next_o to_o andrew_n john_n next_o to_o james_n now_o in_o this_o order_n as_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n so_o andrew_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o james_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o nine_o and_o so_o at_o last_o peter_n be_v the_o sole_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o stone_n more_o be_v lay_v upon_o peter_n than_o upon_o andrew_n and_o two_o more_o upon_o peter_n than_o upon_o james_n again_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 131._o church_n pag._n 131._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o save_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o andrew_n andrew_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o save_v peter_n himself_o and_o all_o except_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v build_v upon_o james_n james_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o except_z peter_z and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v as_o many_o supreme_a head_n as_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v this_o at_o length_n all_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o christ_n make_v peter_n the_o only_a rock_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v here_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n sole_o to_o he_o to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o raze_v 2._o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n reply_v to_o his_o confession_n to_o pass_v over_o those_o elegancy_n vicissim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reciprocal_o direct_v to_o he_o only_o the_o pronoun_n tutor_n and_o tibi_fw-la exclude_v plurality_n and_o partnership_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approbation_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pronown_n tu_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v than_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v entitle_v to_o these_o promise_n not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n to_o exclude_v they_o in_o those_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n cyril_n he_o afterward_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v christ_n here_o promise_v peter_n only_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v christ_n here_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o direct_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v afterward_o confer_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o if_o this_o gentleman_n present_o contradict_v himself_o and_o yield_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n this_o he_o certain_o do_v if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o rock_n beside_o he_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v this_o when_o he_o say_v god_n do_v destine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a excel_a manner_n the_o the_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 121._o church_n pag._n 121._o for_o can_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o more_o excel_a manner_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o rock_n who_o he_o excel_v thus_o after_o his_o bold_a advance_n he_o cowardly_a retreat_n the_o sole_a rock_n be_v now_o put_v the_o more_o excel_a rock_n christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o he_o more_o eminent_o or_o on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a manner_n as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o 123._o it_o pag._n 119_o &_o 123._o and_o in_o this_o dr._n tho._n g._n concur_v with_o the_o discussor_n for_o have_v before_o give_v st._n jerom_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n make_v he_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostles_n 23._o apostles_n sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 23._o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o make_v he_o so_o before_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v in_o the_o page_n immediate_o forego_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o give_v he_o that_o name_v before_o mark_v 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 42._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o
proof_n be_v i_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o be_v every_o where_o affirm_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n st._n jerom_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n chief_z head_z and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v that_o st._n jerom_n give_v he_o these_o title_n but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n more_o eminent_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v constitute_v the_o head_n he_o also_o say_v what_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 17_o 18._o be_v in_o another_o text_n affirm_v of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o they_o eqvally_o 1553._o eqvally_o ar_n dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 1._o c._n 27._o p._n 35._o ed._n basil_n 1553._o and_o if_o equal_o upon_o all_o than_o not_o more_o eminent_o upon_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n ibid._n age_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ibid._n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o st._n john_n the_o young_a be_v upon_o several_a account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n only_a john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n prophet_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr johannes_n apostolus_fw-la maritus_fw-la et_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la tantum_fw-la johannes_n et_fw-la apostolus_fw-la et_fw-la evangelista_n et_fw-la propheta_fw-la ibid._n 2._o because_o st._n jerom_n so_o explain_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o pretence_n to_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o as_o plato_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o peter_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n 265._o apostle_n quid_fw-la platoni_n et_fw-fr petro_n ut_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ita_fw-la hic_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la stabili_fw-la mole_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o tom._n 2._o p._n 265._o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n whether_o plato_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v st._n jerom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o title_n prince_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o sort_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la and_o primus_fw-la in_o ancient_a author_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v casaub_n exercit_fw-la 15._o diatrib_o 12._o p._n 271_o 272._o edit_fw-la franc._n 1615._o forbes_n instruct_v historico-theolog_a l._n 15._o c._n 1._o suiceri_fw-la thesaur_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_fw-it voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o discussor_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v who_o once_o and_o again_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 114._o apostle_n pag._n 112._o &_o 114._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o other_o title_n chief_a and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o distinct_o 2._o but_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n transcend_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n think_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o art_n my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o those_o must_v think_v this_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o art_n peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v think_v that_o some_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 23._o brethren_n serm._n of_o st._n peter_n pag._n 23._o will_v then_o the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o peter_n transcend_v all_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n no_o but_o in_o some_o singular_a prerogative_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o can_v apprehend_v such_o be_v my_o dulness_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o peter_n name_n follow_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v hereby_o mean_v to_o peter_n though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v it_o be_v this_o of_o universal_a headship_n why_o not_o some_o other_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o prerogative_n enumerate_v by_o bellarmine_n particular_o why_o not_o the_o 13_o that_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o that_o first_o sermon_n convert_v 3000_o 22._o 3000_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o or_o why_o not_o the_o 14_o that_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n faith_n ibid._n or_o why_o not_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n gentile_n ibid._n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o preparatory_a to_o this_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v which_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o headship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o head_n to_o eat_v and_o by_o eat_v to_o transmit_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o stomach_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o church_n nam_fw-la capitis_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la manducationem_fw-la trajicere_fw-la cibum_fw-la in_o stomachum_fw-la et_fw-la illum_fw-la sibi_fw-la incorporare_fw-la significatur_fw-la enim_fw-la hac_fw-la metaphora_fw-la petro_n convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la eccesiae_n infideles_fw-la convertat_fw-la et_fw-la efficiat_a membra_fw-la eeclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o and_o why_o must_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n denote_v some_o prerogative_n to_o be_v communicate_v why_o not_o some_o excellency_n already_o communicate_v why_o must_v rock_n be_v refer_v to_o dominion_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o some_o inherent_a property_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n 292._o sense_n be_v casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o diatrib_o 13._o p._n 291_o 292._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o see_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v hereby_o mean_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o our_o lord_n surname_v they_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n boanerges_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o surname_n only_o i_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o name_n peter_n a_o name_n only_o superad_v to_o his_o former_a simon_n for_o he_o ever_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o after_o this_o be_v call_v sometime_o simon_n peter_n 1._o peter_n john_n 13._o 6_o 9_o 24._o john_n 18._o 10_o 15_o 25._o john_n 20._o 2_o 6._o john_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 11_o 15._o
design_n of_o empoison_a heretic_n old_a excellent_a but_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o criticism_n one_a the_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o seem_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n two_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o father_n for_o as_o they_o common_o call_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n call_v they_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n duc._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n serm._n in_o sanct._n duod_fw-la apost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o edit_fw-la front._n duc._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n 12._o rock_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o amos_n 6._o v._o 12._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v rend_v the_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o both_o themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o the_o rock_n christ_n 8._o christ_n et_fw-la petrae_fw-la scissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dura_fw-la corda_fw-la gentilium_fw-la sive_fw-la petrae_fw-la universa_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o petra_n christo_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n petrae_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n hedibiae_fw-la quest_n 8._o nor_o be_v this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o chrysostom_n call_v st._n stephen_n the_o rational_a rock_n 〈◊〉_d rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o by_o origen_n but_o by_o other_o ancient_n apply_v to_o every_o sound_a believer_n as_o by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 28._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orat._n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o dismount_v of_o peter_n from_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n but_o 4thly_a i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v do_v it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o rock-foundation_n sometime_o a_o foundation_n of_o wood_n sometime_o of_o straw_n or_o hay_n no_o sure_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o ever_o denote_v a_o rock_n a_o immovable_a a_o inexpugnable_a rock_n and_o why_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o lessen_v adjunct_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o name_n patriarch_n when_o attribute_v to_o reuben_n signify_v a_o princely_a father_n but_o when_o ascribe_v to_o simeon_n denote_v a_o subject-father_n and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n foundation_n when_o affirm_v of_o peter_n be_v mean_v a_o rock_n when_o of_o james_n a_o woolsack_n when_o of_o andrew_n a_o hay-mow_n i_o need_v say_v no_o 24._o no_o serm._n of_o st._n pet._n p._n 24._o more_o to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o groundless_a fancy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o say_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o add_v at_o least_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o by_o these_o word_n thovart_n peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o miracle_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o so_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o register_n leave_v we_o of_o their_o name_n be_v so_o many_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o inform_v we_o the_o first_o by_o st._n matth._n c._n 10._o v._n 2._o the_o second_o by_o st._n mark_n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o st._n andrew_n be_v before_o st._n peter_n in_o divers_a respect_n etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n by_o all_o the_o foresay_a evangelist_n be_v evermore_o set_v before_o andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o st._n paul_n testimony_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o name_v he_o with_o other_o apostle_n never_o put_v he_o first_o but_o sometime_o last_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 5._o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n 12._o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o how_o vain_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v say_v he_o with_o very_o little_a reason_n that_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o to_o prove_v his_o royalty_n in_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a walk_v the_o last_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v name_v the_o last_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o at_o paris_n where_o they_o a_o little_a better_o understand_v divinity_n than_o in_o spain_n a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v repute_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v well_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o say_v the_o bishop_n when_o three_o worthy_a person_n walk_v together_o they_o always_o put_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o middle_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o advocate_n well_o pay_v always_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a 17._o good_a ainsi_fw-fr c_o c_o est_fw-fr avec_fw-fr bien_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr raison_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n fait_fw-fr un_fw-fr argument_n de_fw-fr cela_fw-fr pour_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr sa_fw-fr rogautè_fw-la dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr en_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr où_fw-fr les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr honorables_fw-fr marchent_n les_fw-fr derniers_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr manqueroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr alleguer_n les_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr où_fw-fr s_o pierre_n est_fw-fr nommé_fw-fr le_fw-fr dernier_fw-fr commé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr passage_n out_o ill_a est_fw-fr dit_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr disciple_n de_fw-fr paul_n etc._n etc._n moyers_n sur_n et_fw-fr honnestes_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversion_n de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n p._n 16_o 17._o but_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o express_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a catalogue_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o name_v in_o order_n but_o different_o not_o only_o by_o different_a evangelist_n but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n be_v every_o where_o set_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o ghost_n serm._n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o chance_n or_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o reason_n we_o say_v be_v his_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v primus_fw-la who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o any_o society_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o put_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catalogue_n as_o the_o doctor_n very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o place_n st._n peter_n enjoy_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v set_v above_o he_o for_o he_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o jacobo_n we_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n
ursicinus_n cum_fw-la ambrosio_n societur_fw-la auxentius_n absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o romana_fw-la fide._n have_v he_o foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v foretell_v the_o time_n when_o this_o sun_n will_v come_v to_o suffer_v a_o dreadful_a eclipse_n in_o the_o roman_a horizon_n 2._o that_o these_o word_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o peter_n or_o his_o see_v only_o jerom_n himself_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n her_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n he_o say_v who_o may_v we_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n there_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o place_v and_o there_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v 86._o lay_v fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la apostolos_n in_o illis_fw-la erant_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ibi_fw-la primum_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la posita_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 86._o do_v he_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n or_o more_o eminent_o the_o foundation_n no_o but_o without_o make_v a_o difference_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v eighteen_o year_n after_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o once_o more_o st._n jerom_n make_v all_o bishop_n how_o much_o soever_o one_o may_v exceed_v another_o in_o wealth_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evagrium_fw-la apostle_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o can_v he_o have_v argue_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v he_o not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a i_o shall_v add_v this_o only_a that_o in_o case_n jerom_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o egyptian_a confessor_n his_o colleague_n sequor_fw-la colleague_n ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la collegas_fw-la tuos_fw-la aegyptios_n confessores_fw-la sequor_fw-la when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n jerom_n shall_v leave_v such_o a_o deep_a incision_n in_o this_o gentleman_n mind_n that_o he_o need_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o doctor_n much_o less_o to_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v it_o yet_o suppose_v he_o so_o deep_o wound_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o defeat_v of_o his_o desire_a satisfaction_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o patient_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o cure_n who_o throw_v by_o all_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v and_o make_v application_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a of_o they_o all_o those_o word_n he_o quote_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o for_o after_o they_o he_o add_v but_o set_v aside_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v on_o that_o account_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 31â—_n testimony_n rat._n account_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 31â—_n and_o then_o go_v on_o for_o more_o than_o two_o page_n together_o in_o show_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v which_o the_o discussor_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v he_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o by_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n or_o a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o triple_a brass_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o doctor_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a romanist_n of_o this_o age_n have_v say_v 2._o say_v quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la comederit_fw-la agnum_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la officiose_fw-la &_o per_fw-la exaggerationem_fw-la du_fw-mi pin._n dissertat_fw-la 5._o c._n 2._o his_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n ejus_fw-la accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la 125._o fundata_fw-la pag._n 125._o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n 253._o author_n dodw._n disc_n concern_v the_o one_o altar_n etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o p._n 253._o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o solidum_fw-la to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n among_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v possess_v by_o each_o of_o they_o not_o in_o parcel_n but_o entire_o how_o inconsistent_a be_v this_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o passage_n also_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o it_o prove_v nothing_o if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o it_o be_v understand_v exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o more_o eminent_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o he_o alone_o if_o one_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o cyprian_a intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o rest_n from_o a_o equal_a share_n with_o st._n peter_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n eccles_n honour_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utiquc_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n to_o reconcile_v st._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o a_o learned_a romanist_n give_v we_o this_o account_n why_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o many_o cyprian_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o exposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o if_o his_o scope_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o one_o peter_z that_o against_o the_o emergent_a discord_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v constitute_v on_o bishop_n that_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commend_v in_o one_o peter_n he_o may_v commend_v in_o the_o many_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o apostle_n or_o many_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o one_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o many_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o exposition_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o will_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o lapse_v who_o also_o have_v write_v to_o cyprian_n himself_o of_o the_o usurp_a peace_n give_v they_o by_o paul_n the_o martyr_n voellum_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n in_o expositione_n prima_fw-la secundamvideturexcludere_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la si_fw-la scopus_fw-la operis_fw-la attendatur_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la scribit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la emergentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la discordias_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commendaret_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la petro_n commendaverat_fw-la eandem_fw-la in_o
find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n posuerit_fw-la gentile_n petra_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o nationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posuerit_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a author_n in_o a_o homily_n father_v on_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_v several_a objection_n make_v by_o his_o adversary_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o either_o need_v no_o answer_n or_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o deserve_v a_o asterisk_n particular_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v arise_v from_o expound_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o i_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o irrational_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n rock_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v it_o express_v in_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o a_o rock_n but_o only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a locution_n 129._o locution_n pag._n 129._o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v by_o st._n austin_n a_o notable_a observation_n chap._n iii_o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v every_o impartial_a consider_v reader_n that_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o other_o foundation_n be_v find_v to_o support_v it_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o other_o promise_v here_o make_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o vast_a fabric_n be_v solid_o superstruct_v now_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o discourse_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n alone_o ii_o that_o he_o alone_o immediate_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n derivative_o from_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n communicate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o st._n peter_n iv_o that_o by_o the_o key_n thus_o promise_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n proposition_n i._n this_o promise_n say_v dr._n g._n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 28._o alone_o serm_v of_o st._n peter_n p._n 28._o and_o you_o see_v say_v the_o discussor_n christ_n address_v his_o reply_n to_o peter_n only_o the_o word_n tutor_n and_o tibi_fw-la shut_v out_o all_o partnership_n 18._o partnership_n st._n peter_n be_v supremacy_n p._n 18._o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o suppose_v the_o reply_n address_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o the_o promise_v here_o make_v to_o he_o alone_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o none_o else_o have_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o only_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n this_o will_v have_v follow_v but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o christ_n saying_n only_o to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a it_o only_o follow_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a shall_v have_v they_o not_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v they_o beside_o he_o 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n make_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 18._o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n however_o we_o read_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a matth._n 18._o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o key_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o 29._o 19_o pag._n 29._o what_o then_o do_v before_o or_o after_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o promise_n itself_o if_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o day_n a_o commission_n to_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o promise_v to_o morrow_n the_o same_o commission_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o more_o together_o with_o he_o have_v that_o one_o any_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o other_o ten_o by_o have_v his_o commission_n first_o promise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n themselves_o the_o proper_a token_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o supreme_a stewardship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n but_z to_z peter_z alone_z but_o do_v not_o the_o power_n suppose_v the_o badge_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n but_o the_o office_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o 14._o for_o see_v dr._n hammond_n be_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v sect._n 7._o n._n 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n let_v peter_n by_o my_o consent_n have_v the_o sole_a honour_n of_o carry_v the_o key_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o the_o key_n themselves_o since_o the_o effect_n ever_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o lose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n so_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o key_n themselves_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n 124._o sin_n ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o evang._n johannis_n tractat_fw-la 124._o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n your_o schoolman_n give_v of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v aquinas_n be_v call_v the_o key_n 2._o key_n clavis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la aquin._n suppl_a qu._n 17._o art._n 2._o the_o spiritual_a key_n say_v biel_n be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o lose_v and_o bind_v by_o which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ought_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n sic_fw-la describitur_fw-la clavis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiel_n in_o quartum_fw-la sentent_fw-fr dist_n 18._o qu._n 1._o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n promise_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o key_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v like_o dr._n g._n though_o it_o very_o well_o become_v the_o discussor_n who_o also_o talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n in_o express_a word_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o viz._n peter_n 160._o peter_n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 160._o in_o express_a word_n it_o may_v then_o it_o seem_v be_v prove_v by_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o well_o but_o unless_o as_o he_o go_v on_o you_o can_v show_v i_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joint_o iwill_o give_v you_o the_o key_n clave_n key_n the_o discussor_n word_n be_v conjunctim_fw-la vobis_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n clave_n key_n his_o word_n be_v particulatim_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n he_o have_v the_o best_a plea_n and_o title_n to_o they_o the_o best_a plea_n this_o be_v poor_a and_o sneak_a a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o best_a plea_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a plea_n since_o his_o title_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o they_o it_o
be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o may_v be_v equal_o enjoy_v by_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o his_o title_n can_v be_v better_o than_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o they_o joint_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n if_o that_o be_v say_v to_o they_o joint_o which_o necessary_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21._o quote_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o can_v clear_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o these_o place_n they_o have_v they_o the_o word_n key_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o ibid._n there_o ibid._n not_o clear_o infer_v it_o be_v grant_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o infer_v though_o not_o clear_o and_o why_o not_o clear_o because_o the_o word_n keys_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o very_o wise_o if_o what_o the_o word_n keys_n import_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o clear_o infer_v as_o if_o the_o word_n keys_n be_v itself_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n petro._n father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 21._o cypr._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles_n hilary_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n col_fw-fr 74._o hieron_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a august_n serm._n 108._o the_o divers_a bed._n hom._n de_fw-fr sanct._n petro._n and_o of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n barlaam_n de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la l._n 2._o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it qu._n in_o suis_fw-fr vesp_n n._n 20._o ejusd_v lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n et_fw-fr cardinal_n authoritate_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o tractat._n cancel_v parisiens_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la eccl._n et_fw-fr orig._n juris_fw-la consid_fw-la 5._o rich_a de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la et_fw-fr polit._n potest_fw-la n._n 2._o et_fw-la 6._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o cite_v mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o 23._o together_o with_o mat._n 16._o 19_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n catechis_n rom._n part_n 1._o de_fw-la decimo_fw-la symb._n artic._n s._n 4._o all_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n before_o quote_v this_o power_n say_v he_o of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o peter_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o after_o that_o give_v it_o to_o they_o all_o mat._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o think_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 308._o church_n hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la potestatemclavium_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la hic_fw-la petro_n promittit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la deinde_fw-la verbis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la apostolis_n promittit_fw-la matth._n 18._o &_o deinceps_fw-la cunctis_fw-la largitur_fw-la matth._n 28._o &_o johan_n 20._o illi_fw-la igitur_fw-la oppido_fw-la falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n datas_fw-la clave_n esse_fw-la autumant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la antiqui_fw-la qui_fw-la unanimo_fw-la consensu_fw-la tradunt_fw-la clave_n istas_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la petri_n totae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datas_fw-la du_n pin_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 307_o 308._o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o amplitude_n that_o peter_n have_v 161._o have_v pag._n 160_o 161._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o amplitude_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o text_n every_o roman_a priest_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v or_o to_o break_v that_o solemn_a oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n juramenti_fw-la father_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 4ti_fw-la super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la to_o his_o question_n if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o place_n be_v equivalent_a to_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o give_v why_o peter_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o they_o 161._o they_o pag._n 161._o if_o by_o a_o particular_a promise_n he_o mean_v a_o promise_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o a_o general_a promise_n the_o same_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v return_v the_o answer_n he_o first_o give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n alone_o to_o manifest_v that_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o original_a and_o pattern_n of_o it_o jubaian_a it_o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a or_o if_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n be_v think_v too_o little_a let_v he_o take_v it_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la i._n that_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v to_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o to_z peter_z therefore_o single_o this_o be_v commit_v because_o peter_n pattern_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n proponitur_fw-la church_n transivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intimetur_fw-la petro_n ergo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v serve_v this_o design_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n first_o to_o peter_n single_o he_o afterward_o make_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o they_o all_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o peter_n again_o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o all_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o a_o universal_a include_v each_o particular_a contain_v under_o it_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v most_o admirable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o either_o of_o those_o text_n they_o be_v speak_v conjoint_o to_o the_o twelve_o peter_n have_v certain_o as_o large_a a_o share_n in_o they_o as_o any_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a but_o have_v over_z and_z above_o his_o portion_n in_o this_o joint_a promise_n a_o particular_a one_o apart_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v immediate_o no_o sharer_n it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o singular_a separate_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o personal_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n either_o alone_o or_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o it_o if_o by_o this_o particular_a this_o singular_a promise_n this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o personal_o he_o mean_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o singular_a power_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o peter_n particular_o and_o single_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o what_o a_o absurd_a rate_n do_v he_o talk_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o twelve_o joint_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v before_o make_v to_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o apart_o therefore_o this_o one_o have_v either_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o or_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o or_o thus_o if_o a_o promise_v be_v first_o make_v to_o one_o man_n single_o and_o the_o same_o promise_v be_v afterward_o make_v to_o this_o one_o and_o many_o more_o together_o the_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o first_o single_o either_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o any_o share_n in_o it_o or_o give_v he_o a_o great_a share_n
apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o whosoever_o you_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v divers_n retain_v serm._n 108._o de_fw-fr divers_n and_o theophylact_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 16._o 19_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o who_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o produce_v more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o challenge_v the_o discussor_n to_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n who_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v now_o lose_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v with_o the_o romanist_n whensoever_o they_o contradict_v their_o new_a faith_n yet_o unless_o he_o put_v on_o his_o triple_a case_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o follow_v pass_v over_o many_o private_a author_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o though_o license_v by_o the_o high_a public_a authority_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o the_o roman_a catechism_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o the_o roman_a catechism_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n who_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office._n but_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o st._n john_n afford_v we_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o rftain_n they_o be_v retain_v 55._o retain_v de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la sacramento_n c._n 5._o s._n 55._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pernicious_o extend_v to_o other_o man_n beside_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n think_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o whosesoever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sinsye_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o be_v speak_v indiffent_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-fr sacram._n paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o trent_n father_n take_v remit_v and_o retain_v in_o st._n john_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o st._n matthew_n second_o this_o power_n be_v here_o give_v equal_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n this_o will_v be_v clear_v from_o first_o the_o word_n themselves_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o three_o the_o concession_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v address_v to_o peter_n alone_o or_o to_o peter_n more_o especial_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o discussor_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o thou_o peter_n and_o as_o i_o send_v thou_o so_o do_v thou_o send_v they_o whosesoever_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n they_o remit_v in_o subordination_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v remit_v whereas_o we_o see_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v but_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o without_o any_o preference_n of_o peter_n before_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o according_o as_o a_o excellent_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o church_n observe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o be_v impart_v to_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o one_o flame_n that_o crown_v the_o head_n of_o st._n peter_n great_a and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o mighty_a wind_n also_o wherein_o this_o flame_n come_v fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o not_o only_o that_o corner_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v place_v and_o so_o this_o promise_n be_v equal_o perform_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o 95._o all_o text_n examine_v which_o papist_n cite_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v supremacy_n part_v 1._o p._n 95._o second_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o those_o two_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o they_o intimate_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o text_n peculiar_a to_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v set_v above_o his_o brethren_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v here_o give_v they_o suppose_v it_o give_v in_o common_a and_o equal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n here_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o one_o so_o do_v st._n cyprian_a and_o theophylact_fw-mi 2._o the_o power_n here_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o ample_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o give_v they_o all_o heavenly_a power_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o power_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v this_o all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o these_o by_o the_o son_n 5._o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_z send_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n invest_v with_o the_o high_a power_n 23._o power_n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o degree_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o pope_n gregory_n i._o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n superni_fw-la judicii_fw-la principatum_fw-la and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o retain_v some_o man_n sin_n and_o relax_v other_o evang._n other_o principatumque_fw-la superni_fw-la judicii_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la peccata_fw-la retineant_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la relaxent_fw-la hom._n 26._o the_o divers_a lect._n evang._n yea_o three_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o name_v but_o three_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n two_o of_o the_o three_o being_n jesuit_n and_o two_o of_o they_o also_o cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v as_o send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n this_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o therefore_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n sin_n quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la missus_fw-la accepisset_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolis_n dare_v quos_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la mitteret_fw-la quos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la suos_fw-la faceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la se_fw-la quantam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la a_o
after_o this_o manner_n either_o 1._o because_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o though_o mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n ambrose_n or_o 2._o because_o to_o represent_v unity_n the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v that_o bede_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v that_o peter_n have_v any_o degree_n of_o power_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o express_o attribute_n to_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a after_o his_o resurrection_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 19_o etc._n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la cunctis_fw-la datur_fw-la apostolis_n quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o again_o present_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v all_o therefore_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o acknowledge_v st._n austin_n affirm_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n 165._o peter_n pag._n 165._o but_o he_o can_v see_v that_o this_o diffringe_n the_o least_o ray_n of_o claritude_n from_o his_o glory_n but_o rather_o gild_v it_o with_o a_o more_o radiant_a lustre_n yea_o with_o a_o lustre_n so_o radiant_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o can_v see_v that_o this_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o st._n peter_n not_o if_o right_o understand_v say_v he_o for_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o write_n you_o will_v find_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v because_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o in_o what_o quality_n he_o represent_v it_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o his_o tract_n ult_n in_o johan_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o in_o psal_n 108._o cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la gessisse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la and_o in_o serm._n 23._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n figuram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la portans_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n st._n austin_n in_o these_o place_n tell_v we_o only_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n not_o in_o what_o quality_n he_o represent_v it_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la and_o apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o precedence_n he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o primacy_n st._n austin_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o discussor_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n such_o a_o primacy_n from_o which_o not_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v derive_v this_o he_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o to_o say_v he_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o prince_n or_o governor_n be_v nonsense_n a_o prince_n as_o such_o can_v represent_v his_o subject_n nor_o any_o governor_n those_o under_o his_o government_n beside_o that_o these_o very_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o produce_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o conceit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n he_o have_v omit_v as_o not_o for_o his_o turn_n be_v thus_o in_o english_a of_o which_o church_n peter_z for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n the_o whole_a be_v figure_v in_o he_o for_o as_o to_o what_o proper_o appertain_v to_o he_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n these_o two_o 124._o two_o cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinet_fw-la natura_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la quando_fw-la ei_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n universam_fw-la significabar_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o evang_v johan_n tractat._n 124._o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v each_o of_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o discussor_n notion_n 1._o that_o st._n austin_n make_v he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o the_o prime_a apostle_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prime_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o have_v he_o that_o signify_v another_o dominion_n over_o he_o who_o he_o signify_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o ambassador_n over_o his_o prince_n the_o next_o place_n will_v give_v we_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o discussor_n fair_a deal_n for_o as_o some_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v say_v which_o may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o person_n in_o a_o figure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a so_o judas_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 108._o etc._n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinere_fw-la videantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la habent_fw-la illustrem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la personam_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ita_fw-la judas_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sustinet_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la christi_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o psal_n 108._o why_o do_v he_o here_o omit_v the_o word_n in_o figurâ_fw-la unless_o because_o they_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o his_o design_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o concern_v judas_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v plain_o against_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n though_o speak_v to_o peter_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o clear_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o the_o primacy_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o he_o have_v that_o before_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o figure_n 5._o that_o judas_n after_o a_o manner_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v not_o after_o a_o manner_n but_o absolute_o that_o one_o wicked_a man_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o peter_n do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o good_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n johan_n church_n tractat._n 50._o in_o evang._n johan_n now_o will_v the_o discussor_n say_v that_o judas_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o wicked_a see_v epphata_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o next_o quotation_n from_o serm._n 23._o de_fw-fr verb._n
domini_fw-la by_o a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v put_v for_o serm._n 13._o which_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v desire_v the_o discussor_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o by_o st._n austin_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o represent_v the_o church_n for_o have_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o 18._o itself_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la personam_fw-la gerebant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eye_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diceretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contr._n donatist_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o 2._o whether_o st._n john_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o query_n be_v because_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o same_o tractat_fw-la quote_v by_o the_o discussor_n make_v st._n john_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v st._n peter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o peter_n be_v glory_n that_o in_o st._n austin_n be_v judgement_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o church_n but_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v nor_o be_v this_o glory_n so_o appropriate_v by_o austin_n to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o how_o bright_a soever_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o discussor_n have_v here_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o by_o make_v he_o who_o before_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o their_o prince_n to_o receive_v they_o now_o as_o their_o proxy_n for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o receive_v they_o immediate_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o proxy_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o proxy_n as_o such_o have_v not_o one_o ray_n of_o claritude_n by_o which_o he_o outshine_v those_o who_o proxy_n he_o be_v when_o optatus_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o roman_a doctor_n expound_v it_o 1._o it_o et_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la communicandas_fw-la caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la commendaturus_fw-la erat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la du_fw-mi pin._n dissertat_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o preference_n optatus_n there_o give_v to_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o promise_n first_o which_o be_v afterward_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v matth._n 18._o 18._o that_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o of_o fraternal_a correption_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n it_o show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o insincerity_n of_o those_o four_o he_o mention_n origen_n i_o grant_v do_v so_o chrysostom_n maldonat_n say_v speak_v obscure_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o not_o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o applies_z this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o duc._n only_o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la lect._n script_n tom._n 5._o p._n 590._o edit_fw-la front._n duc._n st._n jerom_n he_o palpable_o abuse_v by_o quote_v his_o word_n on_o ver_fw-la 16._o whereas_o he_o express_o expound_v ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o word_n cite_v from_o st._n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o i_o suspect_v he_o have_v deal_v as_o fair_o with_o he_o as_o with_o st._n jerom._n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o impertinent_a except_o that_o he_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o matth._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o speciatim_fw-la which_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v impertinent_a but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o a_o downright_a falsity_n for_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o chapter_n the_o word_n speciatim_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a import_n relate_v to_o st._n peter_n nor_o yet_o those_o word_n he_o quote_v as_o follow_v after_o it_o proposition_n iu._n that_o by_o the_o key_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n 134._o church_n p._n 133_o 134._o this_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v supreme_a in_o a_o negative_a sense_n viz._n that_o power_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n high_o it_o will_v be_v true_a but_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n supreme_a power_n be_v give_v to_o every_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v constitute_v their_o governor_n so_o it_o be_v false_a for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o sorbonist_n before-quoted_n affirm_v 309._o affirm_v primum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n promissas_fw-la esse_fw-la eas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la clave_n quae_fw-la postea_fw-la caeteris_fw-la concessae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la per_fw-la clave_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la vult_fw-la bellarminus_n summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ellies_n du_fw-fr pin._n dissertat_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 309._o the_o very_a same_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o rest_n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n be_v of_o no_o force_n st._n chrysostom_n he_o tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o only_o give_v s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o rise_v a_o key_n high_o even_o overdo_n thing_n in_o heaven_n 134._o heaven_n pag._n 134._o and_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a that_o not_o nation_n and_o divers_a city_n but_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a key_n do_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n over_o thing_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o sit_v upon_o earth_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sentence_n pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o emperor_n sit_v in_o some_o one_o city_n give_v sentence_n and_o constitute_v law_n but_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o law_n run_v through_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o some_o one_o place_n ordain_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o bond_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n only_o but_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n 591._o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la lect._n script_n p._n 590_o 591._o he_o add_v the_o key_n likewise_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o signify_v supreme_a power_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n by_o which_o phrase_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v indigitated_a 134._o indigitated_a pag._n 134._o but_o be_v these_o key_n in_o st._n peter_n keep_n have_v he_o absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a no_o he_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o quote_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o here_o what_o then_o do_v the_o key_n signify_v as_o much_o when_o attribute_v to_o peter_n as_o when_o attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o
in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o steward_n a_o twofold_a difference_n at_o least_o must_v be_v grantend_v one_o in_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n denote_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o quality_n the_o key_n in_o the_o master_n hand_n denote_v a_o original_a absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o steward_n a_o power_n delegated_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o master_n thus_o the_o key_n in_o christ_n hand_n signify_v supreme_a power_n but_o if_o when_o give_v to_o peter_n they_o denote_v the_o same_o supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o same_o family_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yea_o since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o key_n be_v afterward_o promise_v to_o and_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o ever_o denote_v supremacy_n of_o power_n there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o there_o be_v apostle_n 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n the_o master_n key_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o large_a the_o steward_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n only_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v thus_o for_o instance_n the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n his_o power_n be_v limit_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n of_o his_o chamber_n of_o his_o stable_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v christ_n family_n that_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o discussor_n i_o think_v will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o christ_n immediate_o that_o part_n on_o earth_n be_v subdivide_v into_o particular_a church_n as_o so_o many_o lesser_a family_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o steward_n one_o steward_n over_o one_o part_n another_z over_z another_z as_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o one_o steward_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o read_v of_o many_o steward_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n in_o this_o family_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n or_o else_o st._n paul_n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n suppose_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n tit._n 1._o 7._o but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o such_o little_a argument_n chap._n iu._n the_o next_o chapter_n i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v over_o for_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o st._n peter_n glory_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o several_a be_v that_o object_n as_o if_o by_o call_v he_o so_o christ_n have_v evacuate_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o before_o 172._o before_o pag._n 172._o and_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o in_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n a_o ray_n of_o claritude_n but_o by_o the_o gentleman_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o eclipse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o short_a eclipse_n a_o trip_v rather_o than_o a_o fall_n a_o verbal_a rather_o than_o a_o real_a a_o labial_a rather_o than_o a_o mental_a abnegation_n 174._o abnegation_n pag._n 174._o o_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n at_o ring_a change_n upon_o word_n of_o those_o several_a reason_n the_o father_n allege_v why_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o four_o viz._n because_o christ_n design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a and_o favourable_a to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n in_o absolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n 173._o etc._n pag._n 173._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n supreme_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o father_n he_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a as_o peter_n deny_v he_o so_o the_o rest_n flee_v for_o it_o 50._o it_o mark._n 14._o 50._o but_o why_o shall_v he_o cite_v theophilact_v for_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n mark_n be_v authority_n may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v lessen_v his_o fault_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o dirity_n of_o that_o dreadful_a time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v say_v he_o when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n rule_v with_o his_o black_a sceptre_n it_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v obtenebrate_v the_o world_n shake_v with_o unusual_a tremor_n and_o obdurate_a rock_n cleave_v asunder_o 175._o asunder_o pag._n 175._o though_o by_o the_o discussor_n leave_n it_o be_v not_o when_o but_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_a the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v over_o st._n peter_n other_o fault_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o find_v a_o answer_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o bellarmine_n but_o shall_v proceed_v to_o chapter_n 5._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o the_o discussor_n find_v to_o be_v strong_o urge_v by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v supreme_a pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o impugn_a by_o protestant_a author_n with_o all_o their_o force_n etc._n etc._n i_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n that_o impugned_a the_o word_n but_o only_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n will_v wrest_v they_o to_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o very_a little_a force_n will_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o impugn_v but_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v signify_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n by_o authority_n both_o christian_n and_o heathen_a he_o first_o cite_v st._n austin_n st._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o then_o interpose_v a_o reason_n he_o proceed_v to_o suetonius_n dion_n plato_n homer_n hesiod_n cyril_n xenophon_n st._n basil_n methink_v st._n cyril_n and_o st._n basil_n come_v in_o a_o little_a odd_o among_o his_o heathen_a father_n but_o why_o do_v he_o again_o prodigal_o expend_v his_o oil_n and_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n consult_v all_o the_o protestant_a commentator_n and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o this_o waste_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o want_n of_o augury_n to_o divine_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o man_n of_o read_v he_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o it_o will_v it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o they_o for_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d act_n 20._o 28._o the_o very_a same_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jewish_a elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 2._o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o to_o a_o papist_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o it_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n admonish_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n they_o will_v in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n feed_v and_o rule_v they_o 1._o they_o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la eos_fw-la admonet_fw-la &_o exhortatur_fw-la ut_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la memores_fw-la factique_fw-la forma_fw-la gregis_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la pascant_fw-la &_o regant_fw-la sess_n 23._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la c._n 1._o how_o vain_a then_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o this_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 15._o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n
15._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a from_o this_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v yet_o i_o deny_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o viz._n to_o this_o very_a intent_n our_o saviour_n change_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o all_o the_o function_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o appertain_v to_o feed_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v 178._o rule_v pag._n 178._o for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o change_v the_o word_n why_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o whatsoever_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o he_o must_v renounce_v several_a article_n of_o his_o new_a roman_n faith._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v erasmus_n have_v no_o such_o observation_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n twice_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v or_o nourish_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n as_o a_o shepherd_n rule_v his_o flock_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o intention_n he_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o this_o that_o when_o he_o present_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v to_o let_v he_o see_v of_o what_o force_n his_o reason_n be_v suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v may_v he_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o to_o this_o intent_n he_o change_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o he_o first_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o again_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o interrogation_n before_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o five_o tribe_n five_o more_o for_o by_o all_o the_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o before_o meet_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v ten_o and_o that_o not_o five_o only_o but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o mention_n to_o david_n he_o may_v find_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o consult_v 1_o chron._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v find_v how_o many_o of_o each_o tribe_n be_v then_o present_a 2._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a flock_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n 179._o peter_n pag._n 179._o for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n to_o find_v church_n every_o where_o to_o convert_v baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v peter_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v create_v not_o only_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o because_o he_o here_o only_a assert_n but_o afterward_o pretend_v large_o to_o prove_v i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n 3._o he_o next_o contend_v that_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n contain_v a_o commission_n in_o opposition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n barrow_n who_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n dr._n hammond_n he_o tell_v we_o say_v of_o this_o text_n all_o that_o can_v by_o any_o torture_n be_v extract_v from_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o commission_v 180._o commission_v pag._n 180._o and_o be_v that_o all_o do_v he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o repeat_v a_o assertion_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v but_o see_v how_o the_o discussor_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n imperative_o have_v no_o lineament_n of_o a_o exhortation_n but_o of_o a_o commission_n ibid._n commission_n ibid._n be_v then_o every_o command_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n a_o commission_n a_o commission_n i_o think_v have_v ever_o convey_v some_o power_n which_o the_o person_n have_v not_o before_o he_o receive_v that_o commission_n but_o a_o lord_n may_v i_o hope_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o impower_v he_o to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v all_o require_v to_o a_o commission_n most_o of_o st._n peter_n exhortation_n be_v commission_n for_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperative_a form_n so_o if_o the_o romanist_n say_v true_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o those_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o have_v so_o full_o answer_v it_o his_o four_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v that_o pasce_fw-la be_v express_v imperative_o and_o speak_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v a_o command_n since_o then_o every_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o the_o word_n express_v this_o command_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n speak_v to_o peter_n it_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v by_o they_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o deny_v that_o every_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n give_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o evident_a lawful_a superior_n may_v command_v to_o exercise_v their_o commission_n after_o it_o be_v give_v be_v not_o this_o visible_a in_o the_o field_n every_o day_n the_o general_n give_v his_o commission_n first_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a expedition_n he_o give_v out_o command_v a_o hundred_o perhaps_o in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n for_o each_o of_o these_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o give_v a_o commission_n if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o equivocalness_n of_o the_o word_n commission_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o convey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n but_o the_o give_v out_o any_o order_n 2._o order_n dispatcheâ—_n dispatch_v c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o thus_o the_o doctor_n i_o commend_v this_o gentleman_n discretion_n that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o show_v what_o power_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n above_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o he_o be_v before_o impower_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n yea_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n that_o no_o great_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n than_o be_v before_o convey_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v a_o commission_n proper_o so_o call_v however_o if_o every_o command_n of_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n must_v be_v a_o commission_n i_o then_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v so_o but_o he_o find_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o command_n commission_n injunction_n he_o still_o confound_v command_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o great_a than_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v before_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o st._n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o commission_n i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o st._n bernard_n use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o loose_a improper_a sense_n but_o i_o need_v not_o
because_o st._n bernard_n be_v too_o much_o a_o child_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o or_o rather_o too_o much_o the_o pope_n slave_n to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o commission_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o the_o discussor_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o because_o their_o joint_a opinion_n be_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o peter_n appertain_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o the_o first_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o peter_n be_v sorry_a seem_v to_o i_o as_o pleasant_a and_o divertive_a as_o the_o reason_n his_o antagonist_n give_v why_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n seem_v to_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o magisterial_o enough_o for_o a_o new_a convert_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v cheer_o why_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n but_o he_o allay_v his_o joy_n by_o foretell_v he_o his_o crucisixion_n he_o be_v grieve_v before_o he_o foretell_v this_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o joy_n to_o be_v allay_v if_o therefore_o the_o foretell_v he_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n it_o seem_v a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o ill_a news_n before_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v from_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n sorrow_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la include_v peter_n restauration_n to_o his_o apostleship_n the_o discussor_n grant_v to_o dr._n barrow_n though_o if_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o before_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o this_o his_o restauration_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o only_o readmit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o company_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n if_o so_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v in_o express_v their_o sense_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o say_n he_o cite_v from_o they_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o after_o his_o tear_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o receive_v other_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o before_o govern_v himself_o he_o himself_o post_fw-la lacrymas_fw-la pastor_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la regendos_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la regerat_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n make_v pastor_n and_o have_v other_o commit_v to_o their_o government_n as_o well_o as_o he_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v change_v accepit_fw-la into_o accipit_fw-la seipse_fw-la into_o seipsum_fw-la and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a rexit_fw-la not_o into_o rexerat_fw-la but_o regerat_fw-la a_o word_n for_o which_o the_o grammar_n have_v neither_o mood_n nor_o tense_n he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la petri_n whereas_o st._n ambrose_n have_v no_o tract_n so_o entitle_v but_o the_o word_n allow_v for_o those_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v be_v in_o his_o 48th_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la postquam_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o none_o certain_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v praepositi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la set_v over_o accipit_fw-la majorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reperit_fw-la quam_fw-la amisit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bone_fw-la pastor_n tuendum_fw-la grâ—gem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o find_v great_a grace_n than_o he_o lose_v 23._o lose_v in_o johan_n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v grant_v but_o not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o fall_n their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o extend_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n though_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustine_n but_o take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o benedictin_n of_o paris_n have_v show_v arnobius_n say_v major_a gradus_fw-la redditur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la aufertur_fw-la neganti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a since_o all_o that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v before_o that_o give_v he_o which_o as_o i_o now_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n enlarge_v his_o commission_n but_o make_v it_o no_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o so_o wash_v away_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n judaeos_fw-la hand_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la it_o be_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o be_v before_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v before_o prove_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n chrysostom_n present_o after_o his_o comment_n upon_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v that_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o our_o saviour_n ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o i_o own_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o father_n his_o next_o assault_n be_v upon_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o then_o upon_o another_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n produce_v by_o his_o antagonist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o so_o feeble_a be_v his_o attempt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n meas_fw-la sheep_n cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v too_o plain_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o dispute_n but_o he_o fancy_n that_o he_o find_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v these_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o here_o say_v he_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n personate_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v o_o but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n primate_n and_o rector_n in_o this_o only_a sense_n those_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o he_o as_o their_z chief_z and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n he_o grant_v that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n 186._o disciple_n pag._n 18â—_n 186._o but_o where_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o his_o write_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o place_n he_o have_v produce_v for_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n 94._o contrary_n vide_fw-la pag._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o what_o follow_v next_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v primordial_o to_o peter_n sole_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v
spare_v all_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o st._n austin_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o previous_a word_n in_o st._n basil_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o make_v whole_o against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n allege_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v they_o down_o together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n they_o be_v by_o himself_o thus_o render_v in_o english_a for_o a_o governor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n constitute_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v peter_z do_v you_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d sheep_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v constituting_a peter_n pastor_n after_o himself_o not_o the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o be_v so_o destructive_a and_o fatal_a to_o our_o purpose_n do_v this_o set_a peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o christ_n before_o create_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o himself_o but_o see_v now_o what_o follow_v and_o give_v henceforth_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o all_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o he_o 22._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n constitut_n monast_n c._n 22._o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v that_o he_o constitute_v peter_n after_o himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o these_o that_o he_o confer_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o a_o power_n subordinate_a but_o equal_a to_o that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v all_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o see_v now_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o man_n who_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pervert_v so_o plain_a a_o testimony_n as_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v needless_a 190._o needless_a pag._n 188_o 189_o 190._o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o be_v copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o proof_n but_o though_o they_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n direct_v to_o he_o only_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o they_o sect_n ii_o in_o all_o that_o confuse_a heap_n we_o have_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o needs_o a_o answer_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o peter_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v authority_n of_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n include_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n 194._o christian_n pag._n 187_o 194._o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o from_o the_o question_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o second_o from_o the_o injunction_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o attempt_n will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o if_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pastor_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o question_n have_v be_v more_o rational_o state_v thus_o simon_n jona_n do_v you_o love_v i_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o question_n intend_v he_o a_o particular_a superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n 191._o rest_n pag._n 190_o 191._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n tho._n g._n say_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o ask_v he_o not_o only_o if_o he_o love_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o more_o than_o they_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o love_n he_o require_v from_o he_o a_o proportionable_a excess_n or_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o 30._o he_o pag._n 30._o this_o add_v the_o discussor_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o serene_o to_o be_v the_o native_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n disarray_v of_o all_o heretical_a depravation_n rare_o elegant_a otherwise_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n and_o designment_n be_v the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o love._n i_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o most_o serene_o what_o be_v the_o native_a and_o genuine_a reason_n of_o this_o the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o profession_n peter_n have_v former_o make_v though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 33._o offend_v matth._n 26._o 33._o where_o peter_n have_v profess_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n have_v fail_v more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o by_o thrice_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o put_v the_o question_n comparative_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o be_v thou_o still_o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v heretofore_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o i_o than_o these_o have_v to_o which_o he_o now_o return_v a_o more_o modest_a answer_n profess_v only_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n but_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o other_o lord_z thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v now_o learn_v by_o sad_a experience_n not_o to_o prefer_v myself_o before_o other_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o fellow-disciple_n but_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o thyself_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n thou_o lord_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o question_n much_o less_o that_o this_o his_o egregious_a love_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o induce_v christ_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o commission_n as_o the_o discussor_n word_n it_o and_o less_o yet_o that_o christ_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n nor_o can_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v as_o dr._n tho._n g._n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v a_o excess_n of_o love_n from_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o great_a love._n if_o thou_o love_v i_o as_o thou_o profess_v give_v proof_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o by_o feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n to_o determine_v whether_o peter_n love_n surpass_v that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n since_o all_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n require_v of_o he_o or_o if_o the_o discussor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o commission_n here_o give_v he_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o suppose_v he_o never_o such_o a_o rage_a ardent_a mad_a lover_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o discussor_n very_o handsome_o render_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o trust_v here_o commit_v to_o he_o it_o can_v hence_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o the_o least_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o two_o next_o page_n as_o impertinent_a except_o one_o passage_n which_o deserve_v a_o asterisk_n have_v we_o not_o meet_v with_o something_o like_o it_o before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o extension_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o power_n 192._o power_n pag._n 192._o if_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o what_o a_o narrow_a compass_n will_v it_o be_v reduce_v for_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o love_n by_o what_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v
we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o many_o of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v no_o honest_a curate_n who_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o equal_a sharer_n but_o to_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o this_o pastoral_n commission_n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o injunction_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o word_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v the_o discussor_n do_v impale_v and_o enfold_v all_o christ_n sheep_n in_o general_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o other_o christian_n all_o be_v recommend_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o peter_n be_v care_n and_o presecture_n 195._o presecture_n pag._n 194_o 195._o and_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o say_v dr._n tho._n g._n the_o supreme_a charge_n or_o superintendency_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o of_o his_o lamb_n but_o of_o his_o sheep_n in_o which_o expression_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o be_v include_v 30._o include_v pag._n 29_o 30._o the_o discussor_n have_v offer_v two_o argument_n why_o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o latitude_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v indefinite_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o some_o other_o father_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n can_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o by_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n mean_v be_v thou_o lord_n over_o all_o thy_o fellow-apostle_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v indefinite_o in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n 195._o distinction_n pag._n 194_o 195._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ask_v this_o gentleman_n a_o few_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o indefinite_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o for_o instance_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v henceforth_o catch_v man_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a sometime_o to_o a_o universal_a sometime_o to_o a_o particular_a that_o when_o its_o part_n be_v not_o necessary_o connect_v it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a only_o but_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o which_o be_v indefinite_a comprehend_v all_o st._n basil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v not_o every_o indefinite_a but_o a_o indefinite_a so_o qualify_v 2._o whether_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v not_o word_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o my_o sheep_n or_o whether_o the_o two_o former_a be_v express_o universal_a do_v not_o extend_v to_o more_o than_o the_o late_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o apostle_n have_v not_o at_o least_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o this_o here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o discussor_n andrew_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o every_o creature_n include_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o not_o except_v therefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n not_o except_v peter_n be_v st._n andrew_n sheep_n 3._o whether_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o indefinite_a as_o my_o sheep_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n too_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o when_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o give_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n and_o among_o they_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o peter_n whether_o peter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o his_o own_o government_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o subject_a too_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o add_v but_o one_o more_o 6._o whether_o st._n paul_n for_o instance_n be_v st._n peter_n curate_n the_o discussor_n will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o may_v be_v put_v to_o he_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o publish_v his_o second_o book_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v likewise_o st._n bernard_n be_v sense_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conf._n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la he_o be_v unlucky_a in_o add_v a_o f_z to_z con._n for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o conf._n shall_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o consideratione_n si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la inquit_fw-la quas_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la populos_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la regionis_fw-la aut_fw-la certi_fw-la regni_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la inquit_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la planum_fw-la non_fw-la designâsse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la sed_fw-la assignâsse_fw-la omnes_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o 6._o iii_o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o beato_fw-la petro_n sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la commissae_fw-la dicente_fw-la domino_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la distinguâ—â—s_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v oves_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ut_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la ovili_fw-la qui_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la illius_fw-la magistros_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscerent_fw-la &_o pastor_n decretal_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obed._n tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o his_o authority_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o some_o who_o think_v st._n bernard_n be_v too_o light_a and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v weigh_v as_o much_o with_o we_o heretic_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v fair_a i_o will_v promise_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n bernard_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v but_o to_o one_o of_o ten_o which_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tract_n from_o which_o this_o be_v take_v or_o if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o his_o 6_o sermon_n on_o psal_n 90._o where_o after_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o day-devil_n only_o but_o the_o noonday-devil_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o only_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v colitur_fw-la worship_v superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la doemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la be_v not_o st._n bernard_n authority_n as_o to_o this_o say_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n but_o be_v his_o authority_n never_o so_o little_a what_o be_v want_v in_o he_o will_n he_o may_v think_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o he_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v he_o quote_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o here_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v the_o original_n but_o will_v give_v you_o his_o quotation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v render_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v christ_n foretell_v st._n peter_n great_a thing_n and_o deliver_v the_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o christ_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n and_o on_o matth._n 16._o he_o confess_v he_o to_o preside_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world._n hence_o he_o call_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o universe_n theophylact_fw-mi likewise_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o john_n 21._o say_v christ_n deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o government_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o
again_o follow_v i_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n 196._o world_n p._n 195_o 196._o now_o in_o all_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o make_v he_o their_o master_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o more_o attribute_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o what_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n power_n over_o they_o can_v with_o any_o more_o reason_n be_v infer_v from_o these_o general_a expression_n than_o that_o st._n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o express_v in_o those_o general_a term_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n the_o father_n therefore_o reckon_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o their_o account_n st._n bartholomew_n no_o less_o than_o st._n peter_n power_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_a tropic_n of_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o region_n but_o without_o any_o boundary_a or_o horizon_n to_o terminate_v it_o without_o any_o shore_n or_o frontier_n to_o restrain_v it_o be_v stretch_v and_o extend_v over_o the_o vast_a universe_n because_o to_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v church_n this_o be_v no_o more_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o romanist_n before_o quote_v and_o by_o he_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n say_v he_o what_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o 3_o d_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n gregory_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 32._o epist_n theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o before_o these_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 87th_o homily_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 80th_o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n number_n antioch_n chrysostom_n have_v but_o 21_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o number_n also_o in_o his_o 6_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o since_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indefinite_o the_o sheep_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v they_o may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n so_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o paul_n often_o especial_o in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n paul._n therefore_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o any_o one_o certain_a kingdom_n or_o place_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o indefinite_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v 311._o come_v nec_fw-la refert_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la aiunt_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la oves_fw-la esse_fw-la commissas_fw-la s._n leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assumptione_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o theophylact._n in_o cap._n ult_n johan_n &_o ante_fw-la hos_fw-la chrysostomus_n homil._n 87._o in_o joan._n &_o 80._o in_o pop._n antioch_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la petrus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n du_n pin_n dissert_v 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 311._o yea_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o discussor_n 198._o discussor_n part._n 3._o p._n 179_o 198._o who_o tell_v we_o again_o and_o again_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n rector_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n have_v see_v that_o the_o testimontes_n cite_v by_o the_o discussor_n be_v of_o no_o force_n i_o will_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v any_o power_n peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o think_v not_o only_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o all_o christian_a bishop_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o duty_n inculcate_v by_o they_o be_v equal_o incumbent_a upon_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o equal_o apply_v to_o all_o without_o make_v a_o difference_n or_o reserve_v any_o prerogative_n for_o st._n peter_n this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o work_n already_o do_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n particular_o by_o vigorius_n 13._o vigorius_n ad_fw-la respon_n synodal_n council_n basil_n comment_fw-fr c._n 13._o launoy_n magistrum_fw-la launoy_n epist_n ad_fw-la raimund_n formentin_n par_fw-fr 2._o &_o ad_fw-la hadrian_n vallant_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la quinta_fw-la ad_fw-la carol._n magistrum_fw-la and_o du_n pin_n 310._o pin_n de_fw-fr antiq._n eccles_n disciplina_fw-la dissert_v 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 310._o who_o one_o will_v think_v the_o discussor_n shall_v take_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o again_o try_v his_o skill_n upon_o protestant_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o several_a nice_a distinction_n as_o he_o call_v they_o make_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_a who_o paper_n he_o answer_v as_o that_o christ_n say_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la not_o tuas_fw-la that_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la not_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v confirma_fw-la filios_fw-la or_o servos_n or_o subditos_fw-la but_o fratres_n now_o though_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o these_o distinction_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o any_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o discussor_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o he_o now_o hasten_v to_o conclude_v but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v the_o protestant_n divine_a how_o fair_a a_o antagonist_n he_o have_v of_o he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n i_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o peter_n be_v prefecture_n 200._o prefecture_n pag._n 199_o 200._o he_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o to_o procure_v their_o exemption_n unless_o the_o discussor_n first_o prove_v that_o every_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a but_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n they_o be_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la recommend_v to_o peter_n be_v shepherdly_a government_n if_o so_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v under_o that_o denomination_n recommend_v to_o his_o own_o shepherdly_a government_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o christ_n sheep_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o christ_n often_o call_v they_o sheep_n and_o this_o enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o he_o call_v peter_n so_o too_o and_o this_o will_v then_o enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v peter_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la he_o mean_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o sheep_n but_o as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v themselves_o by_o any_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o feed_v other_o now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o he_o in_o kindness_n but_o may_v show_v myself_o as_o fair_a a_o antagonist_n as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v perceive_v how_o conclude_v his_o argument_n be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n i_o will_v then_o exempt_v he_o from_o be_v under_o his_o own_o prefecture_n again_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v no_o creature_n i_o will_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o church_n 90._o church_n conference_n between_o rainolds_n and_o hart._n c._n 3._o p._n 90._o over-master_n the_o discussor_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o yet_o
let_v the_o father_n rest_n but_o summons_v they_o again_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o say_v interpret_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la on_o peter_n be_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n hom._n 87._o on_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o preside_v over_o your_o brethren_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o his_o brethren_n 200._o brethren_n pag._n 200._o but_o why_o must_v st._n chrysostom_n by_o his_o brethren_n mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o christian_n in_o common_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n here_o in_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n that_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o when_o he_o say_v present_o after_o that_o john_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dear_a affection_n peter_n have_v for_o he_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o live_v together_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o take_v st._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o peter_n flock_n but_o if_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n brethren_n mean_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o st._n paul_n brethren_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v conceal_v his_o revelation_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v his_o brethren_n perish_v 733._o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n 26._o p._n 733._o that_o by_o his_o brethren_n he_o mean_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o next_o quote_v theophylact_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n he_o deliver_v say_v theophylact_v into_o peter_n be_v hand_n the_o prefecture_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o none_o be_v except_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o include_v st._n john_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o apostle_n under_o all_o the_o faithful_a appear_v by_o what_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o great_a work_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v join_v but_o divide_v that_o one_o may_v go_v to_o these_o and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v he_o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n i_o now_o bring_v thou_o forth_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o but_o let_v he_o viz._n john_n remain_v here_o till_o i_o come_v again_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o etc._n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o go_v on_o beside_o this_o you_o will_v find_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n attest_v christ_n whole_a flock_n which_o must_v necessary_o enfold_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o peter_n what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n say_v if_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o logic_n he_o must_v be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a induction_n to_o name_v six_o without_o a_o &_o c._n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o 1._o not_o one_o of_o those_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o whole_a flock_n be_v recommend_v to_o peter_n 2._o those_o which_o say_v the_o flock_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o include_v the_o other_o apostle_n than_o they_o do_v peter_n himself_o they_o take_v they_o all_o for_o shepherd_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v he_o 1._o not_o one_o of_o they_o atte_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v recommend_v to_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o recital_n of_o they_o st._n ambrose_n say_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o receive_v the_o flock_n that_o he_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o family_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flock_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o flock_n be_v by_o christ_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n st._n basil_n call_v he_o a_o shepherd_n after_o christ_n st._n chrysostom_n again_o say_v that_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n arnobius_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n have_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n from_o our_o saviour_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v to_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o these_o without_o a_o few_o remark_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o passage_n he_o give_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 47th_o sermon_n out_o of_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o perhaps_o his_o memory_n here_o fail_v he_o for_o he_o before_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o that_o i_o rather_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n he_o quote_v concern_v peter_n st._n ambrose_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o fraudulent_o conceal_v 2._o whereas_o st._n basil_n say_v only_o christ_n constitute_v peter_n a_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o st._n basil_n call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n next_o after_o christ_n 3._o his_o abuse_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o inscript_n act._n apost_n be_v such_o as_o equal_o betray_v both_o his_o folly_n and_o insincerity_n he_o say_v chrysostom_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o he_o be_v their_o head-pastor_n he_o be_v not_o their_o sole_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v another_o pastor_n over_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n this_o show_v his_o folly._n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o insincerity_n less_o egregious_a for_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o that_o antioch_n receive_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o its_o pastor_n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o english_v this_o be_v one_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o its_o teacher_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o city_n which_o before_o all_o the_o world_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v receive_v for_o its_o pastor_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o more_o pure_a piece_n of_o forgery_n than_o the_o discussor_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o he_o think_v you_o a_o man_n well_o qualify_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o other_o for_o cull_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n without_o perpend_v its_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o forego_n or_o follow_v matter_n end_n without_o beginning_n beginning_n without_o end_n 4._o the_o word_n produce_v for_o st._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o test_n he_o quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n as_o erasmus_n have_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v bellarmine_n not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o 1675._o too_o de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 161._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1675._o and_o labbe_n say_v that_o all_o man_n easy_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 137._o 5._o arnobius_n from_o who_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n bellarmine_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o arnobius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n and_o write_v the_o seven_o book_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la 88_o gentes_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n p._n 88_o which_o du_n pin_n say_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o it_o 630._o it_o novelle_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr tome_fw-mi premier_fw-fr p._n 630._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v he_o be_v a_o african_a 202._o african_a eiblioth_n sanct._n l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 202._o oudin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n
scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v to_o their_o assistance_n those_o other_o scripture-proof_n produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o peter_n peter_n alone_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o shore_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o the_o unerring_a pharo_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o promise_v 3._o promise_v pag._n 3._o but_o by_o new_a light_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o course_n the_o ancient_n steer_v no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o second_o inquiry_n viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o supremacy_n since_o peter_n can_v be_v succeed_v by_o none_o in_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v shall_v it_o indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n peter_n be_v invest_v with_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o roman_a successor_n neither_o of_o which_o will_v be_v ever_o prove_v but_o now_o if_o peter_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o such_o supremacy_n himself_o admit_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o power_n he_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o roman_a successor_n no_o such_o supremacy_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o idle_a thing_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discussor_n himself_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o occasional_o and_o out_o of_o place_n intend_v i_o presume_v to_o make_v this_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o with_o another_o of_o his_o book_n let_v he_o first_o establish_v peter_n supremacy_n upon_o a_o more_o solid_a foundation_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o it_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n what_o supremacy_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o discussor_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n divinitty_n when_o peter_n make_v this_o confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n prove_v  _fw-fr 1_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 7._o 2._o by_o what_o the_o discussor_n himself_o grant_v viz._n 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n know_v it_o pag._n 9_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o pag._n 12._o 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o  _fw-fr a_o compendious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a heretic_n 18._o  _fw-fr jansenius_n and_o tostatus_n misrepresent_v 19_o  _fw-fr four_o question_n answer_v 20._o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o modern_a romanist_n the_o discussor_n quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a 21_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o 2._o that_o peter_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n 26._o  _fw-fr the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a 27._o chap._n ii_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n examine_v sect._n 1_o christ_n the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o how_o impertinent_o the_o discussor_n quote_v the_o father_n ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o critical_a observation_n from_o st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n jerom_n 32._o several_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n answer_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v 33_o 34._o sect._n 2._o whether_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v st._n peter_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v thereby_o exclude_v his_o person_n pag._n 38._o a_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi answer_v 39_o another_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 40._o sect._n 3_o whether_o st._n peter_n have_v any_o pre-eminece_a as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o dr._n tho._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n more_o eminent_o build_v on_o st._n peter_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n 45_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n st._n jerom_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o name_n peter_n 49._o the_o difference_n the_o discussor_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a 50_o 51._o that_o st._n peter_n primacy_n be_v that_o of_o order_n or_o place_v only_o 55_o 56._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o the_o discussor_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n more_o eminent_o build_v on_o st._n peter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 59_o especial_o those_o of_o st._n jerom_n pag._n 60._o and_o st._n cyprian_n 64._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v build_v more_o eminent_o on_o st._n peter_n 68_o chap._n iii_o their_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n reduce_v to_o four_o proposition_n 70._o prop._n 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n alone_o two_o thing_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o 71._o  _fw-fr what_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bind_v and_o loose_v 72._o prop._n 2._o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n from_o or_o by_o st._n peter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o four_o argument_n from_o bellarmin_n pag._n 76_o 77._o prop._n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n communicate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n before_o promise_v be_v actual_o give_v viz._n john_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v here_o give_v the_o romanist_n must_v grant_v  _fw-fr 1_o because_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n 79._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 80._o 2._o that_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v clear_v from_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o word_n themselves_o 81._o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o 82._o 3._o the_o concession_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 83._o  _fw-fr the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o discussor_n viz._n of_o origen_n st._n hilary_n ambrose_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n bede_n and_o st._n austin_n examine_v and_o answer_v 85_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr whether_o the_o father_n expound_v matth._n 18._o 18._o of_o fraternal_a correption_n 95._o prop._n 4._o that_o by_o the_o key_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n  _fw-fr his_fw-la proof_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n pag._n 96._o  _fw-fr a_o twofold_a difference_n between_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o steward_n 79._o chap._n iu._n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 99_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o whether_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o commission_n 102._o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v by_o they_o exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 105._o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o another_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n vindicate_v 107._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n hence_o to_o prove_v peter_n supreme_a pastorship_n 109._o why_o christ_n interrogation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n 110._o the_o folly_n of_o make_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la because_o indefinite_a to_o include_v the_o apostle_n expose_v by_o several_a question_n 112._o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v answer_v 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o those_o father_n say_v the_o whole_a flock_n be_v recommend_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o the_o discussor_n quote_v as_o say_v so_o 120._o several_a remark_n from_o his_o quotation_n which_o show_v his_o ignorance_n or_o insincerity_n 120_o 121._o those_o father_n which_o say_v the_o flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n mean_v to_o more_o to_o include_v the_o other_o apostle_n than_o peter_n himself_o 122._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n vicar_n 124._o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o for_o treaty_n read_v treatise_n p._n 33._o marg._n l._n 1._o f._n ejam_n r._n elâ—am_n p._n 36._o l._n 21._o f._n pâ—trum_fw-la r._n patrum_fw-la p._n 40._o l._n 7._o f._n barronius_n r._n baronius_n p._n 45._o l._n 10._o f._n put_v r._n but._n p._n 47._o l._n 27._o after_o reason_v put_v a_o comma_n p._n 50._o l._n 22._o f._n evane_v r._n evanid_n p._n 62._o l._n 21._o f._n luxid_o r._n lurid_a p._n 55._o marg._n l._n 5._o f._n rogâ—ntè_fw-fr r._n royantè_fw-fr l._n 8._o f._n oùt_fw-la r._n où_fw-fr f._n moyers_n r._n moyens_fw-fr p._n 72._o l._n 30._o after_o peter_n put_v a_o period_n and_o begin_v the_o next_o word_n with_o a_o capital_a p._n 79._o l._n 2._o r._n apostles_n p._n 83._o marg._n l._n 20._o put_v a_o before_o christo_n p._n 85._o marg._n f._n solvetis_fw-la r._n solveris_fw-la p._n 89._o l._n 18._o f._n of_o r._n ob_fw-la p._n 99_o after_o l._n 28._o put_v sect._n 1_o p._n 104._o l._n 22._o r._n reckon_v for_o a_o father_n p._n 105._o l._n 25._o r._n se_fw-la ipse_fw-la other_o literal_a error_n and_o mispointing_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v